


VED 


Pi bagas tierce thine 





penne 


ea 


Rae Ore, 


tte 


. 


ai diley ne he emennerne 


sake tes 








erp edie tht Ma en 





rs 
. 








ee 


~ 








per renee 


segthorne. 








DUKE 
UNIVERSITY 





DIVINITY SCHOOL 
LIBRARY 





George Washington Flowers 
Memorial Collection 


DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 


ESTABLISHED BY THE 
FAMILY OF 
COLONEL FLOWERS 




















in 2022 with funding from 
Duke University Libraries 


ml 


https://archive.org/details/philosophyofchri 7 


: 


THE PHILOSOPHY OF CHRISTIANITY 


AND THE 


PHILOSOPHY OF GOVERNMENT 


TOGETHER WITH 
The Criticism of God's Word, History and Reason 


APPLIED TO FALSE TEACHERS 


EMBELLISHED WITH 


SONGS AND POETRY. 


TWO BOOKS IN ONE VOLUME, 





By DAVID R. HILL 





1908 
THE TRIBUNE PRINTING CO. 
CHARLESTON, W. Va. 


cea 














i) CopyrigHTED 1908, BY DAVID | 
{ f ue 











\ 
He i 
% 
( 
pr 
, 
y, 
Rey 
aay 
y } j Me nN a 


a 1 <P 


PREFACE. 





Reader: This little work which is presented to you 
for your perusal, was written, (except the songs and 
miscellaneous poems) in obedience to the followimg 
mandates of the Creator: ‘‘Cry aloud, spare not, Shew 
my people their transgressions.’’ Isaiah 58:1. ‘‘Preach 
the word, reprove, rebuke, exhort.’’ Second Tim. 4:2. 

I appeal from the present unjust system of govern- 
ment in which power is always on the side of the op- 
pressor; and those who labor and produce everything 
have nothing, and those who toil not neither do they 
spin, dress in purple and fine linen and fare sump- 
tuously every day, to justice in equal opportunity and 
the exchange of equivalents. 

I appeal from billy-goatism to charity out of a pure 
heart. 

I appeal from prostitution to monogamy in wedded 
love, the husband and the wife in the home. I appeal 
from Catholicism and Protestantism to Christianity, 
In a word, I appeal from tyranny, to God. 

I have added here another stone to the edifice of 
enlightened thought. What I have said that is good 
treasure up in the storehouse of your heart and mind. 


we 
4. THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


What I have said that is wrong forget; forgive the 
author and write it better yourself. 

Do you ask who I am that have addressed to you 
this little book, which is so antagonistic to the popular 
teaching of the world’s great men. If you do, I answer 
by asking at your hands this charity: That you let 
that subject fade from your mind. It can be of no 
importance to you. If St. Paul was nothing how can ~ 
any of us be anything? 

Of what consequence to you, fellow traveler through 
the dreary waste of this valley and shadow of death, 
could be the ephemeral phenomenon, manifested by the 
passing of a shadow. I am nothing, O, nothing! 

Think not of me; but think of that great day when 
you and I must stand before the judgment seat of the 
Christ that died for us. 

“‘T have loved righteousness and hated iniquity,’’ 
therefore have I spoken. Yours in faith in Jesus 
Christ ; love and worship to God; and love, charity and 
justice to my fellow man. 

‘Davin R. Hitt, 
Hickory Top, West Virginia. 


s 


‘Yenuary 28, 1904. 


i 


THE DEATH OF LITTLE CHARLES. 





Vs 
The veil of night was folding down, 
The shadows fast were waning, 
‘On him the evening stars looked down, 
Who in my arms lay fainting. 
I saw the light of life grow dim, 
I knew my child was dying; 
My aching heart gushed forth to him, 
But all was unavailing. 
2. 
I struggled hard against the tide, 
But it was overwhelming, 
I could not life for him provide 
- Whom Heaven’s God was calling. 
He turned his soft brown eyes to mine, 
And bade my tears cease flowing, 
Then gave his soul to Christ Divine, 
And took his flight to Heaven. 
3. 
I heard his kind heart cease to beat, 
I saw his soul’s departure; 
I saw him rest at Jesus feet, 
To suffer death no more. 


THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


I saw our God his tears dry, 
The Savior then embrace him, 

The shining host of Heaven came by 
And sang a song of welcome. 

4. 

Ye hours of love ye passed too soon, 
And left me here in mourning, 

My days are sad, my nights are gloom, 
I weep and ery till morning; 

The earth’s a dreary waste to me, 
Its beauties have all faded, 

But love’s sweet ties I know shall be 
In Heaven reunited. 


WHY I WORSHIP GOD. 





Because I cannot comprehend the infinite goodness 
of God; his boundless love that gave His Son to die for 
me; His mercy that endures forever; His gracious 
heart that is more willing to give me the Holy Spirit 
than I am willing to give good gifts to my little child- 
ren. These glorious characteristics of God are beyond 
the comprehension of my mind and my soul goes out to 
my Heavenly Father in praise and blessing and ador- 
ation and thanksgiving; because worship is my natural 
attitude: I can do no less. I must either worship God 
or deny that there is a God; and I cannot deny Him, 
for He has given me his Holy Spirit and made me a 
new Creature in Christ Jesus, a member of Christ’s 
body which is the church. God has made my thoughts 
and desires righteous, that my will, which is the pro- 
duct of my desires and thoughts, should always be to do 
right. 

God has enlarged my heart that I should always be 
willing to grant unto my fellow being all that I desire 
for myself, and that I should desire for myself nothing 
but that which is legitimate and just. And what have 
I done to merit these Divine favors? Nothing but be- 
lieve in Jesus Christ the Righteous, repent of my sins, 


8 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


and ask God in the name of Christ to give me the Holy 
Spirit. God and His Christ have done all, therefore 
I glory in the Lord and pray always. Amen. 


HELL A NECESSITY. 





Given, the present inhabitants of the earth and Hell 
is a moral necessity; for since man is to live again be- 
yond this valley and shadow of death, there must be a 
separation on the grounds of the leading traits of hu- 
man character; for it is impossible to believe that 
benevolence and righteousness shall dwell with maley- 
olence and wickedness in the new Heaven and the new 
Earth. 


MONOGAMY NATURAL WITH MAN. 





When man’s nature has not been warped, distorted, 
vitiated and imbruted by licentious practices, he is as 
naturally monogamie as he is religious. In other 
words, monogamy is as natural with man as it is with 
the dove. More, man’s happiness in this world and in 
the world to come depends on chastity and virtue. 

A chaste husband and a virtuous wife will never 
complain that marriage is a failure; for God has mar- 
ried them; and heart is united with heart and soul with 
soul is blended. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 9 


If we all had the Spirit of Jesus Christ all would 
be chaste and virtuous, and if all were chaste and vir- 
tuous there would be no divorce. 


DOXOLOGY. 





Thy Spirit Lord transmit to me 
To lead the way of righteousness, 
That I may of Thy body be, 
A member of the church of Christ. Amen. 


“CELESTIAL RULER, GOD OF LIGHT.” 





ie 
Celestial Ruler, God of light, 
To whom be everlasting praise; 
Help us the Christian war to fight; 
Give us each day sufficient grace. 
2. 
Help us to trust Thy mighty arm, 
And serve our God in very truth. 
Be Thou our guide, shield us from harm, 
Teach us to love Thee in our youth. 
3. 
Help us Thy mandate Lord to keep, 
Our every duty to fulfill; 
To choose our place among the meek, 
And humbly do the Master’s will. 


10 


THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


4, 
Forth in the narrow golden way; 
That leads to everlasting bliss; 
Direct us each successive day, 
To nobler acts than done in this. 
hy 
Then, when we’ve run our eyele here, 
And time for us, no more shall be; 
Lord send the Heavenly messenger, 
And take us home to dwell with Thee. 


A VOICE FROM HEAVEN. 





1. 
Grieve not for me, my father dear; 
Grieve not for me and break your heart; 
Grieve not for me, my home up here 
Outshines the whole terrestial sphere. 
2. 
Grieve not for me, my mother dear, 
I know ’twas hard for us to part; 
But mother you can come to me, 
When God your weary soul sets free. 
3. 
Grieve not for me, my sisters dear; 
Grieve not for me, my brothers love; 
If you could see my joy up here, 
Your hearts would yearn to come above. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 11 


4. 
If you had all the world below, 
And could that world all give to me 

I could not leave my Savior here, 

And come down there and dwell with thee. 
2. 

Sisters, brothers, parents kind; 

Serve the Lord with all your mind. 

Through faith in Jesus Christ our Lord, 

You are the children of our God. 
6. 

Mother, father, watch and pray, 

Walk in the straight and narrow way; 

Believe on Jesus Christ the Lord, 

And come and dwell with me and God. 

[To Jesus Christ the Righteous, who alone can com- 
fort the broken-hearted, this song is prayerfully dedi- 
cated by an humble believer in the Good Shepherd 
who ecareth for us all.] 


THE GOLDFINCH. 





I saw a goldfinch swinging meekly 
Upon a weeping willow bough; 

His little playmate singing sweetly 
Warbled forth her matin vow, 

And, as they flit from limb to limb, 
My heart went out in song to them; 


12 


THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


While swinging on the willow tree, 
What joyous lovers you must be. 


Ye happy birds; how you remind me 
Of my childhood’s early days, 
When I played with little children, 
Listening to their childish lays. 
The sweetest notes I ever heard, 
These songs of childhood little bird; 
But tears dim my aged eyes, 
When to those scenes fond memory flies. 


Ye soar aloft like tiny angels; 
Ye nestle down like loves of earth; 
You have no sins to mar your gambols, 
Kind innocence your noble birth: 
By such sports so kind to see, 
Your pleasure you divide with me, 
And ease my broken heart awhile, 
And bid my weary soul to smile. 


Thanks to nature’s God, who gave thee 
To comfort me in my old age; 
I’ll never chase or hurt or kill thee, 
Nor have thee prisoned in a cage. 
In winter blast I’ll give thee feed, 
And be the small bird’s friend indeed. 
Then build your nest here by my door, 
And sing and warble evermore. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 13 


‘‘WHERE I FIRST MET MY CATHARINE.”’ 





ai 
If there exists one radiant spot, 
That ne’er by me shall be forgot; 
It is the place where first I met, 
My handsome, bashful little pet. 
2. 
New beauties rose with every smile, 
She grew more lovely all the while; 
Not that she had a face more fair, 
Or golden curls or auburn hair. 
3. 
But that no one could fill her place 
In kindness, diffidence and grace: 
These beauties, too, I knew would last, 
When rosy cheeks were of the past. 
4, 
And dimpled handed maidenhood 
Had riper grown, but to be good: 
A moment there she stopped and talked, 
Then bade adieu and on she walked. 
5. 
And as she passed across the lawn, 
I felt insooth my heart was gone. 
Then stood me still, and there I dreamed 
That angel was, which maiden seemed. 


14 


THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


6. 
But when the spell that bound me broke, 
And I to consciousness awoke, 
I turned around to view the land, 
And spied my fair one close at hand. 

ts 

She handed me a posy rare; 
Then blushing, bowed and left me there. 
I thanked her as she turned away, 
And hoped she’d call another day. 

8. 
She smiled a welcome back to me, 
Then passed, in haste, across the lea; 
But first she said that I should come, 
And see her parents kind, at home. 


AN ODE TO HOPE. 





ats 
O, fondest Hope, retired and coy! 
Can I on thee rely? 
Does there for me a lasting joy 
Gleam from my Catharine’s eye. 
2. 
Is there within that gentle breast, 
Affection still for me; 
Is there a heart would love me best 
Till life shall cease to be? 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 15 


3. 

Fond Hope, avaunt! if there is not, 
Leave, thou, me to despair. 
Cease memory, cease, the past forgot; 
Heart, cast aside thy care. 

4. 
Nor shall I weep, nor shall I mourn, 
Still less will I repine. 
I'll reap it as the fates have sown, 
And hew life to the line. 


A LETTER TO CATHARINE 





PROPOSING MARRIAGE AND COMMENDING HER TO THE CARE 
OF THE LORD. 





2 
Dearest Mollie; kindest Kate; 
Is good or ill to be my fate; 
Must I forever, from thee part, 
O, wilt thou break this trusting heart? 
2. 
And must I wander round the land, 
And weep and mourn at thy command; 
In solitude e’er to repine, 
And never, never, call thee mine? 


16 


THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


3. 

Or wilt thou grant, my charming one, 

The race of life with me to run; 

And with thy kindness and thy eare, 

Dispel the fears that haunt me here? 
4. 

Come, let us, then, in wedlock join, 

While life is in its early morn; 

In happiness to live together, 

With love to God and to each other. 
5. 

Now, Lord of all, so kind to me, 

My loved one, I commend to thee; 

O, keep her, ever, in the way, 

That leads to joyous, endless day. 


ANARCHY AND GREED—THEIR CAUSE AND 
REMEDY. 





Like blighting frost on nature green, 
The hand of Greed on man is seen; 

And like the leaves upon the ground, 
Man when crushed by Greed is found. 


There is nothing clearer, to the mind of the student 
of truth, than the fact that in all departments of the 
political and religious instruction of the present day, 
the nonsensical vies with the false and absurd and the 
opinions of men are put forward in place of reason 
and the Word of God. Nor could there be any thing 
more productive of anarchy than the confusion of 
thought which characterizes the writings of the so- 
called great men of the world. 

If we ask for reason, they graciously condescend to 
give us their opinions. If we ask for God’s Word they 
grant us a mystery, couched in good words and fair 
speeches that deceive the hearts of the people; for they 
serve not the Lord Christ but their own belly. These 
great men have never understood the Creator nor the 
creature, if they had, they would not contradict God 
and contradict one another in their teaching. From 
the teaching of these great men, I perceive that they 
are the enemies of my Savior; enemies of my brethern 


18 © THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


in Christ; enemies of my fellow laborers; enemies of 
my old mother; enemies of my wife and my little child- 
ren; my enemies, and the enemies of the human race: 
For these reasons I have raised my hand in the strength 
of the Lord, to strike them. 

Upheld by the mighty arm of Jesus Christ, I will at- 
tack them with all the strength Almighty God has given 
me. I will hunt them down like the wild beasts of prey 
that they are: drive them from their every hiding place; 
erush them between the upper and nether mill-stone of 
truth; smite them with the sword of the Spirit; parry 
their darts with the shield of faith; seize them in the 
giant ‘grasp of justice and hurl them from their lofty 
seats of robbery and falsehood, and cast them out from 
the presence of humanity, to wander vagabonds in the 
earth till death shall relieve the world of this army of 
monsters whose moral deformity would shame the mor- 
bid instincts of a grave robber. 

In the composition of the carnal minds of these great 
ones, the ingredient of justice is wholly wanting, there- 
fore, when Christ comes, he will bind them hand and 
foot and cast them into the dreary waste of outer dark- 
ness, where their sole occupation will be weeping and 
enashing of teeth and their only associates the Devil 
and the damned. 

For, Christ tells us, that when He comes, He will 
send forth his angels to separate the just from the un- 
just; and the antagonism which exists between the 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 19 


teaching of these great ones and the teaching of God’s 
Word, certainly places these teachers in the category 
of the unjust. And the unjust can have no part with 
Christ, for only the just shall live by faith. 

Yes, I will turn the search light of God’s Word on 
your sin-besotted teaching, and exhibit to the human 
family, the microbes of carnality which have gnawed 
your cankered souls into a mass of corruption that 
nothing but the eternal fires of Hell can purify, and 
they can’t, for the wholly wicked associated with the 
entirely depraved will grow more wicked always: there- 
fore there can be no reformation in Hell. 

Realizing that my task is a great one, and that when 
I am known through my writings, my enemy’s name 
will be legion, with this war ery, ‘‘Let God be true, but 
every man a liar, I challenge you to battle.”’ 

Reader, with this injunction in mind, let us compare 
the teaching of the great ones with the teaching of God’s 
Word. What the great ones-teach. 

““To know God, to have a proper conception of God, 
we must study him in his attributes, a study of these 
makes us like God.’’ Dr. Graham. 

**To know Christ is to know His blessings.’’ Pastor 
Sheldon. 


Wuat ‘‘Gop’s Worp’’ TEACHES. 
‘‘No man knoweth the Son but the Father; neither 


20 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


knoweth any man the Father, save the Son and he to 
whomsoever the Son will reveal him.’’ Matt. 11:27. 


Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest (reveal) 
thyself unto us and not unto the world? Me and my 
Father will make our abode with you. 

‘<The things of God knoweth no man but the Spirit 
of God.’’ ist Cor., 2:11. ‘‘Hereby we know that he 
abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.” 
1st John 3:24. ‘‘Every one that loveth is born of God, 
and knoweth God. He that loveth not, knoweth not 
God.’’ Same, 4:7 & 8. 

From the above statements we conclude that to know 
God we must have Christ’s Spirit; and Christ dwells 
in you by faith and not by studying God in His at- 
tributes or knowing His blessings. Yes, bless the Lord; 
through faith in Jesus Christ, who was delivered for 
our offenses and raised for our justification, we are all 
God’s Children; and because ye are sons, God has sent 
the Spirit of His Son into your hearts erying Abba, 
Father. See Gal. 3d & 4th Chaps. 

““Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace 
in believing that you may abound in hope through the 
power of the Holy Ghost.’’ Romans, 15:18. 

What the great ones teach again: ‘‘We must invent 
innocent plays to amuse the people to keep them away 
from the obscene theatres and their immoral influences; 
we have these desires and they must be gratified in a 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 21 


way that is not sinful. I will name the new play the 
‘*Spectacular.’’ God will raise up the man to invent 
it.”’ Dr. Talmage. 

‘Bad women and whiskey have ruined many a young 
man.” Taught by many. Hence the necessity of abol- 
ishing women and whiskey, to save these precious na- 
tures; why not, I ask, emasculate the lecher and sew the 
drunkard’s mouth up. 

Query: How many lewd women would there be in 
the world, if all men were virtuous? 


Wuat Doses Gop TEACH? 


‘“Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfill the lusts 
of the flesh.’’ Galatians, 5:16. 

‘As many as are led by the Spirit of God they are 
the sons of God.’’ Romans, 8:4. 

Only those who are led by the Holy Spirit are fol- 
lowers of Christ; and if you follow Christ you will nev- 
er be led into an obscene theatre, a bawdy house or to 
drunkenness; for the fruit of the Spirit is love, temper- 
ance, ete. ‘‘To avoid fornication, let every man have 
his own wife, and every woman have her own husband.”’ 
dst Cor., 7:2. 

‘‘Marriage is honorable and the bed is undefiled; but 
whoremongers God will judge.’’ (Corollary Conjugal 
fidelity replenishes the earth; gives peace and happiness 
to her children and peoples Heaven. Whoredom is the 
suicide of society; the Devil’s vicegerent, that peoples 


22 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


the very lowest slums and gutters of the lowest Hell. 
‘*Eixcessive liberty has fostered anarchy.’’ Leo, XIII. 

God’s Word: ‘‘Where envying and strife are, there 
is confusion (anarchy) and every evil work.’’ James, 
3:16. Whence come wars and fighting (anarchy) among 
you; come they not hence even of your lusts?’’ 4:1. 

“The Pope is the head of the church,’’ all Catholies. 
God’s Word: ‘‘Christ is the head of the Church.”’ 
Ephesians, 5:23. 

““Peter was the first pope,’’ all Catholics. God’s 
Word: ‘‘I, who am an elder, exhort the elders which 
are among you.’’ 1st Peter, 5:1. Peter was the apostle 
to the Jews who are called the circumcision; and Paul 
was the apostle to. the Gentiles who are called the un- 
cireumsicion. See Gal. 2:8. 


‘“Water baptism under the New Testament took the 
place of circumcision under the Old Testament.’’ Cath- 
olics and protestants. 

Water baptism is an outward ordinance performed 
on the flesh that perishes with the using. Take a sinner 
down to the river, pronounce a ceremony over him; put 
him under and take him out, and he remains the same 
libidinous animal that he was before, only he is wet. 
Minister the bread and the wine passover to the sinner, 
still he remains the same sinner. Take the sinner to 
the secret orders and let them make a Free Mason, an 
Odd Fellow or a Knight of Labor out of him; he is yet, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 23 


the same sinner. Water baptism suffices to make people 
members of the Catholic and Protestant churches, but 
all Catholic and Protestants tell us that being mem- 
bers of these churches will not save men, therefore none 
of these churches are the church that Christ founded, for 
being a member of Christ’s church will save us; but we 
cannot enter Christ’s church by water baptism. We 
can only enter that church by the baptism of the Holy 
Ghost and that baptism makes us members of Christ’s 
body, of his flesh and his bones; and he cannot deny us, 
for to deny us is to deny himself. ‘‘For by one Spirit 
are we all baptized into one body.’’ ist Cor., 12:13; 
‘‘and that body is the body of Christ which is the 
ehurech.’’ Col., 1:18 and 24; Eph. 1:23. 

Christ further tells us that the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against his church; for ‘‘after that ye be- 
lieved ye were sealed, (in Christ,) with the Holy Ghost.’’ 
Eph. 1:13. ‘‘Therefore, grieve not the Holy Spirit 
whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.” 
4:30. 

Circumcision is a seal, and Abraham received an out- 
ward mark, made with hands, as a seal of his faith: 
We receive our seal in the heart and in the spirit by 
the baptism of the Holy Ghost which is given unto us, 
gratuitously, by God the Father, because we have be- 
lieved on his Son, Jesus Christ; repented of our sins and 
asked God, in the name of Christ, to give us that Spirit. 


24. THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


‘Circumcision is not outward in the flesh. Circumcision 
is of the heart in the spirit.’’ Rom. 2:28, 29. Water 
baptism is outward in the flesh and does not affect the 
heart in any way, but, only affects flesh and blood which 
cannot enter the kingdom of God, therefore water bap- 
tism is not Christ’s circumcision. 

“God is a spirit, and they that worship him, must 
worship in spirit and in truth.’’ Jesus Christ: John, 
4:24, Therefore, ‘‘We are the circumcision, which wor- 
ship God in the Spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus and 
have no confidence in the flesh.’’ Phil., 3:3. 

The baptism of the Holy Ghost is the circumcision of 
Christ by which we put off the old man, the lusts and 
passions, the Adamic nature, and put on the new man 
Christ, the divine nature. He that hath this Spirit hath 
part in the first resurrection; for, ‘‘If the Spirit of Him 
that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that 
raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken (give 
life to) your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in 
you.’’ Romans, 8:11. ‘‘There is one body and one 
Spirit. One Lord, one faith, one baptism.’”? Eph. 4:5 
& 6. Is that baptism spirit or water? Hereupon I raise 
this double question. What defiles and what washes? 
‘‘Murders, adulteries, etc., defile a man.’’ Jesus Christ 
in Matt., 15:19 & 20. What washes? ‘‘Neither adul- 
terers, thieves, ete., shall inherit the kingdom of God. 
And such were some, of you; but ye are washed by the 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 25 


Spirit of our God.’’ ist Cor., 6:10 & 11. Yes, the bap- 
tism of the Holy Ghost is what washes our hearts and 
minds, when they have been defiled, and makes them 
pure again, like the mind and heart of a little child. 
Why is the little child saved? Because he cannot do 
the things that defile a man; and the spirit, that God 
gave is as pure when it returns to God as it was when it 
came from God, and is for that reason acceptable with 
God. The little children are all members of the King- 
dom of God and if we bring them up in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord they will remain members. 


To RECAPITULATE. 


Who sets the members in Christ’s church which is 
his body? Ans.: ‘‘God sets the members in the body.’’ 
1st Cor., 12:18. 

By what means does God set the members in the 
church? Ans.: By the baptism of the Holy Ghost. 
Therefore, the baptism of the Holy Ghost took the place, 
not only of circumcision in the flesh, but of the whole 
law in ordinances; for Christ came to fulfill the law and 
when he had fulfilled it he abolished the law in ordi- 
nances and nailed it to the cross, and took it out of the 
way. See Ephesians, 1:15. Colossians, 2:14. There- . 
fore: ‘‘Why are ye subject to ordinances. Touch not; 
taste not; handle not; which are all to perish with the 
using. Which things have a show of wisdom in will 
worship and humility, and neglecting of the body; not 


26 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


in any honor to the satisfying of the flesh.’”’ (Same 
Ch.), 20, 21, 22, 23. 

Why was the law abolished? Because: ‘*‘The law 
made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better 
hope did; by which we draw nigh unto God.’’ Hebrews, 
7:19. ‘‘And hope maketh not ashamed, because the love 
of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost 
which is given unto us.’’ Romans, 5:5. ‘‘Through 
Christ we have access by one Spirit unto the Father.’’ 
Ephesians, 2:18. Therefore, ‘‘we should serve in new- 
ness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter.’’ FRo- 
mans, 7:6. ‘‘Praying always with all prayer and sup- 
plication in the Spirit.’’ Ephesians, 6:18. ‘‘Rejoice ey- 
ermore. Pray without ceasing. In every thing give 
thanks; for this is the will of God concerning you.’’ 2nd 
Thes., 5:16, 17 & 18. 


Wuy CHRISTIANS ARE NOT UNDER THE LAw. 


‘‘Tf ye are led of the Spirit ye are not under the 
law.” Gal. 6:18. For “the fruit of the Spirit is good- 
ness and righteousness and truth.” Hph., 5 & 9. “The 
fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gen- 
tleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance.’’ Gal., 
6:22, 23. 

If we bear the above fruits, there is no law against 
us; for there is no law forbidding us to do these things; 
and if we have been baptized by the Holy Ghost we 
will do these things and none other, willfully. ‘‘For 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 27 


we are God’s workmanship created in Christ Jesus to 
good works.’’ Eph. 2:10. ‘‘He which stablisheth us 
with you in Christ, and hath anointed us is God, who 
hath sealed us, and given us the earnest of the Spirit 
in our hearts.’’ 2nd Cor., 1:21, 22. ‘‘God is able to 
make all grace abound towards you; that ye, always 
having all sufficiency, in all things, may abound in every 
good work.’’ 2nd Cor., 9:8. ‘‘For it is God which 
worketh in you both to will and to do.’’ Phil. 2:13. 

But, what is the will? and what has it got to do 
with our walks in life? 


ANSWER. 


The will is the decree of the mind that an act be 
done, and is the direct cause of all acts for which we 
are responsible; but the will itself is a product and has 
a cause, and that cause is the thoughts and desires; but 
the thoughts and desires are also products which are 
born of the heart and mind. As the heart and mind 
are, so the thoughts and desires will be; therefore, if 
the heart is pure and the mind is holy, the desires and 
thoughts will be righteous, and the will, or decree of 
righteous thoughts and desires, is always to do right. 

To speak in a figure: The heart and mind are of the 
feminine gender and conceive thoughts and desires; 
and, if the desires and thoughts are begotten by the 
Holy Ghost they will be born pure and righteous; but if 
the thoughts and desires are conceived of the lusts and 


28 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


passions, they will be born corrupt and sinful, and the 
will of corrupt thoughts and sinful desires is always to 
do wrong; and willful wrong-doing is sin. 

When the mind and heart conceive by the lusts and 
passions they bring forth sin; and sin when it is finished 
bringeth forth death. See James, 1:15 and 4:1, 2, 3 and 
4, Therefore; ‘‘put ye off the old man which is cor- 
rupt after the deceitful lusts,’’ and put on the new 
man by the baptism of the Holy Ghost; and ‘‘make not 
provision for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof.’’ This 
baptism is all that will ever make a saint out of a sin- 
ner; and all that I, or any one else, can do, toward im- 
parting this baptism to you is to teach you what to do 
to get it. Our work is teaching the Gospel. 

Yes, we minister the Spirit by preaching the Word; 
and he who by teaching the sinner the truth of the Gos- 
pel, has brought him to a realization of the truth as it is 
in Christ Jesus, and thus been the instrument, in the 
hands of God, of converting the sinner from the error of 
his way, has performed a greater miracle than Christ per- 
formed, when he raised one from corporal death; for he 
has saved a sount from death, and hidden a multitude 
of sins. See James, 5:20. 

What is the sinner’s work and what is God’s work? 
The sinner’s work in this matter of making a saint out 
of himself, is faith, repentance and prayer. God’s work 
is to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him; and 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 29 


Jesus tells us that our Heavenly Father is more willing 
to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him than we 
are willing to give good gifts to our children that ask us. 

What inconceivable folly then induces you to hesitate: 
go boldly to God’s throne of grace: weep and mourn and 
lament for your sins and cry to God the Father, in the 
name of Jesus Christ, to give you the Holy Spirit, doubt- 
ing nothing, but reposing the same confidence in your 
Heavenly Father that your little children repose in 
you when they come to you for good gifts, and be as- 
sured that you will receive this holy baptism; this bap- 
tism is the one thing needful, for there is nothing else 
that will purify a sordid heart or wash a carnal mind 
and make the sinner who is alienated from God by 
wicked works, (See Col. 2:21) again acceptable with 
God; for St. Paul tells us that he was made a minister 
of the gospel to the Gentiles, that the offering up of 
the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the 
Holy Ghost. See Romans, 15:16. 

This holy baptism in all that can make you one of 
God’s chosen; for we are ‘‘chosen unto salvation through 
sanctification of the Spirit.’’ 2nd Thes., 2:13. This 
baptism is all that will make you one of God’s elect; for, 
we are ‘‘elect through sanctification of the Spirit.’’ 
1st Peter, 1:2. 

Again, the baptism of the Holy Ghost is all that 
will set the sinner free from the bondage of sin; for 


30 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


it is all that will kill the lusts and passions; destroy 
the carnal mind and implant within us the Spiritual 
mind of Jesus Christ and make us one of Christ’s. For 
““they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the 
passions and lusts.’’ Gal., 6:24. This holy baptism is 
all that will establish, on earth, the brotherhood of man 
and the fatherhood of God, and bring about the right- 
eous reign of peace and good will, when nations shall 
have wars no more; for this baptism is all that can 
write Christ’s great law of love on our hearts and put 
it in our minds, and there will never be peace on this 
earth till the inhabitants thereof love one another. Then, 
and not till then, will the kingdoms of this world be- 
come the kingdoms of God. Amen. 


Tue Crvi. LAw Propuces ANARCHY. 


The lusts and passions produced the carnal mind; the 
carnal mind produced the ‘‘Roman Code’’; therefore, 
the Roman civil law is government of the lusts and pas- 
sions by the lusts and passions for the passions and 
lusts. Its object is to satiate the insatiable, which is im- 
possible, for, if a carnal minded man had the world, he 
would want the moon and stars. 

Our civil law is a copy of the Roman Code and like 
Roman law makes labor, the products of labor, and the 
land which is the means of production, all commodities 
that are to be bought and sold; this system produces 
monopoly; monopoly produces the system of wage and 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 31 


tenant production; the system of wage and tenant pro- 
duction produces the maximum product and the mini- 
mum consumption; the maximum product and the mini- 
mum consumption produces stagnation; stagnation pro- 
duces the trust; the trust produces the tramp, and the 
tramp produces anarchy, and anarchy produces the death 
of society. 

Rome is the Babylon, spoken of by John in the 18th 
chapter of Revelation, with which the kings of the 
earth have committed fornication, for all of the so-called 
great nations have adopted her bastard laws; and the 
end of these nations is anarchy, or the wine of the wrath 
of that fornication. 

Our’ civil law, borrowed from Rome, is the most in- 
genuous system of robbery that ever has been devised. 
Under it those who produce every thing have nothing, 
and those who produce nothing have everything. 

Such a system must always be upheld by the sword; 
for you must overpower a man before you can rob 
him. 

‘‘He that lives by the sword shall die by the sword.’’ 
Jesus Christ. Question: How long will he live? Ans- 
wer: Until one stronger than he is shall come and kill 
him, or until his people become a nation of millionaires 
and beggars, then anarchy will don her bloody mantle 
and proclaim the death of society. 

Question: Is there any escape from this awful doom? 
O, What shall we do to be saved from anarchy? Ans- 


32 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


wer: Bring back the Word of God, which is the key 
of knowledge, that has been taken away by false teach- 
ers in obedience to the mandates of Greed. Proclaim 
the land free; give to each man and wife all that they 
ean cultivate with their own hands and no more; on the 
ground that they make their home upon it, live there, 
and cultivate it themselves for themselves and not for 
another. 

Protect each family in the enjoyment of the fruit of 
all its labor which is the gift of God. (See Ecclesiastes.) 


Reduce the tax to a minimum that will give the office- 
holder the same income that he could make if he were 
working on the farm by himself. Give each family 
equal opportunity, then proclaim Christ’s great law of 
Justice, ‘‘He that will not work neither shall he eat.’’ 
(2nd Thessalomans, 3:10) the law of the land. How 
will we pay the people for the land that now own it? 
Answer: It is not their land and never was. ‘‘The land 
is mine saith the Lord; it shall not be sold.”? Exodus, 
20. 

Yes, the land belongs to God, who made it for all of 
his children a home; and every husband and wife have 
a God-given right to as much of the soil, and no more, 
as will make them a home and give them employment, 
whatever their vocation is. The farmer needs more, 
the blacksmith needs less, the coal miner must own the 
coal that he mines, ete. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 33 


Every man one wife; every woman one husband, and 
every husband and wife their own home, this is God’s 
society, and in such a society there never would be an- 
archy. 

Our necessities are the same; for that reason our op- 
portunities to supply those necessities must be the same. 
All consume, therefore all must produce that are able 
to work; for ‘‘he that consumes and does not produce, 
consumes as a thief and a robber.”’ 

God’s law is founded on necessity, and is the written 
expression of justice. All of our necessities are the 
same: Man must be fed, clothed, housed and educated. 
All of these necessities are supplied by the products of 
labor. 

“‘Man must work in order to live. Man must have a 
right in the soil in order to work. That all may have the 
same opportunity to work, the amount of land that each 
one can hold must be limited to what he and his family 
can cultivate with their own hands, then each ones well- 
being will be commensurate with his own labor.’’ If the 
nation were converted by the baptism of the Holy Ghost 
and all had the mind of Jesus Christ, God’s law would 
supplant our civil law in 24 hours; but man must be 
made just, before he will do justice. In other words, 
God must work in us to will and to do, before we will 
do the will of God. 

““What does the Lord require of thee, O, man. To 


34 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


do justly, to love merey and to walk humbly with thy 
God.’’ 

May we hope that God’s Word will yet be preached 
instead of Catholicism and Protestantism, and that man 
will, at last, be delivered from the bondage of his own 
carnal mind? 


A DRAMATIC POEM, ANARCHY AND GREED, 
THEIR CAUSE AND REMEDY. 





ACT FIRST. 

Scene:—The World; on the left is a side door to Hell; 
Greed peering out. Enter Lust calling forth Greed to 
take possession of the Earth. 

Lust: 

Now, gray-eyed Greed, with thy gangrenous soul, 
Sprint thee up and of the earth take charge. 

Wallow filthy in thy dismal hole, 

And strain thy maw thy poison to discharge. 


Bring Treachery and Falsehood to thy aid, 

And blasting Malice to complete thy train; 
Thou need’st not of the clergy be afraid; 

Their belly and their god are all the same. 

(Greed hesitates. Exit Lust. Enter Satan. Satan 
ealls Greed by her proper title and assures her that the 
earth is ready for her reign.) 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 35 


Satan: 


Come forth Satana, why cower ye there, 

The blooming earth is all thy playground now. 
Souless demons rape the fair, 

And pseudo christian preachers to thee bow. 


(Greed comes forth attended by Treachery and False- 
hood. MHell’s army stands in dress-parade and Greed 
takes command. ‘Truth enters, states the condition and 
walks out.) 


Truth: 
At Satan’s bid the sin-beslobbered hag 
Of Hell’s grand army takes the full command ; 
Judas Shylocks hold the money bag, 
While brilliant pagans make the laws of the land. 
(Greed looks with pride upon this marvelous array 
of debauched talent and assigns to each division of the 
army its particular duties.) 


Greed: 


Ye lawyers put that knowledge key aside; 
Ye statesmen frame the laws to rob the poor; 
Ye worthy ones who on the bench preside, 
Decree that justice here shall be no more. 


(In obedience to the mandates of Greed, this army 
of pagan lawyers, pagan judges and pagan statesmen 


36 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


bury Justice under an avalanche of bastard laws and 
false decisions, which condemn honest toil to perpetual 
servitude and breed anarchy; while Satan and Satana 
sing their Triumph.) 


Triumphant crew of Hell, jubilate, jubilate, 
No peace on earth shall dwell, jubilate, jubilate, 
With Justice buried deep, jubilate, jubilate, 
We’ve Love down under feet, Jubilate, Jubilate. 


(Exit army, led by Greed and Satan to camp for 
the night.) 


ACT SECOND. 


Secene—The death chamber of Justice. Time, midnight. 
Sorrow enters, takes a seat by the couch of Justice 
and invokes Love to dictate an elegy to her dead sis- 
ter. 


Sorrow: 

Thou angel Love, come guide my humble pen, 
While I to Justice write a funeral song; 

For she is dead, nor has she left a friend, 
Save Sorrow, meek to mourn that she is gone. 


Enter Love (Love dictates:) 


If thou a sceptred monarch reigned and ruled 
Or dwelt remote in some secluded glen, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 37 


Or teaching, trained the youthful mind in school, 
Thou wert alike beloved of all good men. 


Nor did the wicked hate thy holy name, 
But hating duty, could not be thy friends; 
They therefore, did thy righteous name profane, 
By using gentle means for wicked ends. 


Brightest ray that beams from mortal eye; 
Sweetest impulse of the human breast; 
Strongest chord in friendship’s sacred tie, 
May Eden’s bowers be thy place of rest. 


THE REQUIEM. 


Pale sister, thou wast born of me, 

As I, also, am born of thee; 
One life for both must seal our fate, 

I’ll pass with thee through Heaven’s gate. 
Come sisters Charity and Grace, 

We cannot leave thee in this place, 
For Greed would break your gentle heart ; 

We, therefore, sisters must not part. 
We'll outraged Justice take with us, 

And leave the world to Sin and Lust; 
But sisters, twill not take us long, 

Let’s sing the world a farewell song. 


(Love, Charity and Grace sing ‘‘ Earth and Heaven.’’) 


38 


THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Down here, down here, 
But dreary waste I see 
For Sin abounds on every hand; 
There’s nothing here for me 
But tears, death and misery; 
Why should I longer wish to stay 
In this un-Godly world, 
Where Spite and Envy break my heart, 
And Malice darts are hurled 
For Love and Charity. 


Up there, up there, 
We'll dwell forever more, 
And sing the songs of praise to Him, 
On that eternal shore; 
And there we’ll ever happy be, 
For shining ones will welcome us, 
With Heaven’s God to be, 
To live with Christ in Paradise, 
And wear a golden crown 
For all eternity. 


Away, away, 
We'll fly to glory now; 

We’re strangers and sojourners here, 
We do not wish to stay, 

For robes of white await us there; 
The pearly gates are open now, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 39 


We'll enter while ’tis day; 

Our Savior stands awaiting us, 
Then come, come away 

To that fair land of rest. 


(The sisters take their flight to Heaven, and Sorrow 
passing into his cave, bewails the death of Justice.) 


Sorrow: 
We’ll mourn the days that we have left, 
For Greed has killed all Justice here; 
We'll seek a cave by nature cleft, 
And dwell like Old Elijah there. 


ACT THIRD. 


Scene: The camp the next morning after the battle in 
which Justice was killed. Private Trublue is arraign- 
ed before Satan for disobeying the order to shoot 
children ten years old and up. Trublue is sentenced 
to death and shot. His ghost rises up before the army 
and sings ‘‘The Beauideal Soldier.’’ 


THE TRIAL. 
Commander-in-chief Satan on the bench. 


Satan: 
Why did you orders disobey ? 


40 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Soldier: 

Because I’m but a lump of clay. 
And Christ, the Almighty’s son 
Said not offend the little one. 


Satan: 

Enough, thou art a traitor thrice, 
I am thy Lord, not Jesus Christ; 

Thou shalt be shot by the police. 


Soldier: 

I thank thee, then I die in peace. 
Blessed Jesus, I command 

My spirit in thy loving hand. 


The Ghost Sings: 

I’d die for wife and babies, 

I’d die for mother, too; 

For the maintenance of Justice, 

My land I’ll die for you. 

But I would not shed one drop of blood 
For that old ‘‘ Anarchy Sower,”’ 

Who after she has everything 

Cries out: ‘‘ You give me more.”’ 


I’m the beauideal soldier, 
I’ve faced the cannon’s mouth, 
No one shall see me falter 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 41 


Though in the jaws of death. 
Then form me for your center, 
To strike the foe in arms, 

I’ll China’s cities enter, 

Or free the Cuban farms. 


But before I’ll kill poor women, 
And helpless children, too, 

I’ll bayonet my captain 

And shoot my general through. 

Then hail to thee, ‘‘Old Glory.’’ 
I give thee honor true, _ 

On battle fields gory 

I'll live or die with you. 


(The frightened army, fleeing from the ghost, en- 
counters anarchy. Greed halts the army and calls at- 
tention to the approach of Anarchy.) 


Halt! Behold a figure terrible approaches there, 
That stirs my gall and turns awry my pate. 
Its garments look like blood bedrabbled hair ; 

Its being the embodyment of hate. 


(The Devil berates Greed and declares Hell more tol- 
erable than Earth when Anarchy and Greed reign.) 


He! he! Old Haggie! We will back to Hell! 
You gave this Imp your handmaid Hate to wife. 


42 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Grim Anarchy and Greed, we fare thee well, 
Gehenna offers us a better life. 


But before I take my flight to Limbo, 
To the court room I must go, 

And sentence General Jacob Smith 
For a demeanor done amiss. 


ACT FOURTH. 


Scene: Courtmartial tent. Trial of General Smith; 
Commander-in-chief. Satan on the bench. 


Satan: 

In evidence the story goes 

You murdered baby Filipinos. 
General Smith, stand up and hear, 
My sentence is, I do aver, 

The Russians did like you in China, 
These Russians, too, are my Shekinah, 
They tore the babies limb from limb, 
Hah! Russia is my Urim Thummim, 
I Aggie gave the Judas kiss, 

Said crucify him, Jacob Smith. 
Now Jakie do not be afraid, 

To play a farce just suits my trade. 
We care not how the old world goes, 
So we get the yellow Filipinos. 

Thou are justified, I tell thee, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 43 


Though you kill the ma and starve the baby, 
But to ’pease the squeamish one around us 
Whose dreary tears almost drown us, 

This awful sentence you must take: 

I dub you, sir, Hellroaring Jake! 

But if you’d a secret made of this 

As Gladdon advised the Anarchists, 

There would not be a conscience tremor, 
Nor would it be a misdemeanor. 

Hereafter watch what you’r about, 

For crime consists in being found out. 
We'll grind them up to make manure, 
Witness here my signature. 

Young Monarch, Satan, faretheewell, 

I leave the world to reign in Hell. 


(Satan plunges headlong into Hell and leaves the 
World to Anarchy and Greed.) 
ACT FIFTH. 
Scene: The World. Greed and Anarchy; standing at 
opposite ends of the stage eye each other. 


Greed (agitated): What art thou? 


Anarchy (fiercely) : I am the wine of the wrath of the 
fornication of the Babylon of the Apocalypse, the legiti- 
mate offspring of the Roman Code, thy grand child and 


44 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


thy awful punishment, and the great grand child of the 
carnal mind. 


Greed (terribly frightened): What is thy name? 


Anarchy: In Rome my name was Sulla, 
In France ’twas Robespierre. 
But now the world’s about to end 
"Tis Anarchy everywhere. 


Greed (taunting) : 
King Solomon, the wisest man 
That ever was to be, 
Said ’twas in order, all the time, 
That I should punish thee; 
And the great Gladdon, later on, 
Said, I should stamp thee out my son. 


Anarchy (serious?) : 


The stories, told about that king, 

If they are true, beat everything. 

’*Tis said, nine hundred years, A. D., in Franee, 
God gave this king another chance; 

He came again, this world to see, 

And founded there Free Masonry. 

He and Gladdon both together 

Might grind up stones or rule the weather: 

He alone cause lead to float, 


/ 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 45 


Great Monarch of the Billy Goat. 

But for my life I cannot see 

How you could punish Anarchy, 

For I’m a living thing that’s dead 

I am but Envy, Spite and Hatred, 
Therefore, a fool could almost see 

That to kill Greed, would stamp out me. 
Then while you’re on the killing road 
Why don’t you kill the Roman Code? 


Greed (confused): Thou art not my child. 


Anarchy (reasonable): True, I was not born of thee, 
for thy barren womb is like the cold grave that cries 
give forever and never bears, but by thy mandate was I 
born. 


Greed: What mandate? 


Anarchy: Thou didst command statesmen, lawyers, 
judges, all to ravish that fair maiden Justice, and I am 
an abortion that was born of that outraged damsel just 
before she took her flight from earth in company with 
Love and Kindness. 


Greed: Where is thy mother now? 
Anarchy: Where thou shalt never be. 
Greed: Where is that? 

Anarchy: In Heaven. 


46 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Greed: Wilt thy mother ever come to earth again? 
Anarchy: Yes. 

Greed: When? 

Anarchy: At thy death and mine. 

Greed: Wilt thou kill me? 


Anarchy: No, my weapons are carnal. 
Thou art but Pride and Lust 
And carnal weapons will not kill thee, cove- 
tous cuss. 


(Anarchy grows sullen and stops speaking. A Chris- 
tian teacher of the Gospel enters, bearing a New Testa- 
ment in his hand. Greed and Anarchy, awfully fright- 
ened, stand hushed and trembling. ) 


Greed (recovering): Good Christian, when you came 
in, Anarchy had just announced that he and I should 
die, and that his mother, Justice, shall come to earth 
again. Pray tell me, kind sir, when shall we die, and by 
what shall we be killed, seeing that neither of us can 
be killed with carnal weapons? 


Christian: 
When Christ is preached, and not a Creed, 
Christ’s Law of Love will kill thee, Greed. 
The Gospel, that deals death to thee, 
Will rid the world of Anarchy. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 


Greed (angry): 
We'll cast this Jesus to the winds, 
And have our pleasure in our sins. 


Christian: 
That is exactly what you did do 
When you put on the Cath’lic-Protestant crew, 
You cast off Love and put on Creed, 
There’s where you sowed the Anarchy seed. 
You ceased to enter Christ the door, 
And joined the Babylonish whore, 
You take the members of our Christ 
Make them members of your harlot wife. 
The Apostle of the Gentiles said, 
That he should do this, God forbid, , 
And states it plain, that all may see, 
That God sets members in the body, 
When God sets members in the body, 
There’ll be no members that are shoddy; 
But they will all, like Heavenly hosts, 
Be sanctified by Holy Ghost. 
Crucify the passion and the lust 
And kill this Greed and Anarchy curse, 
Humanity will then be free 
From Greed and ghastly Anarchy. 


Greed: 
What work will Justice have to do 


48 Tuer PHILOSOPHY OF 


When I am dead and Anarchy, too? 
Christian: Her visit here is for one purpose. 
Greed: What purpose? 


Christian: To cast Greed and Anarchy and their sor- 
did worshippers into Hell. Therefore you should look 
well to your teeth, for in the barren wastes of outer 
darkness, there is naught to sate your morbid appetite 
but your foul spittle. and your horrid jaws must snap 
for aye like a vile cur with hydrophobia. 


Greed: 
Thou Gospel crank, go from me hence, 
I want no more of your nonsense. 
Come in good Reason and good Truth, 
I’ve loved you both up from my youth. 
(Enter Truth and Reason.) 


Greed: 


Reason you can ask the question, 
And you both can give the reason. 


Reason: Pi 


Are lawyers then and judges, too, 
Statesmen and preachers, bad to you? 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 


Truth: 


Nay verily not all indeed, 

But no good one will bow to Greed, 
And when he will not bow to her 

The bad she always does prefer. 

She’ll turn down Tom or Nelse or Schley 
If he doesn’t show his mouth is meally, 
And boost the Sampson’s post to skies 
If he but tumble to her lies. 

Take away the husband’s life 

If he protects his darling wife; 

Hang the father till he’s dead 

That visits justice on the head 

Of the heartless, soulless brute 

That makes his daughter a prostitute. 
Murder Justice to protect 

Any hellborn rapist’s neck, 

Let a bandit go scott-free 

If he but plead insanity. 

Pound honest Labor into jelly, 

And teach for truth the lies of Kelly. 
Send Nathan with his legal practice, 

To sell our homes out for false taxes; 
Send Elkin’s with his wages rate, 

To give us two men we produce him eight. 
Make a ‘‘ Wage Slave’’ of her neighbor 
And thus protect American Labor. 


49 


50 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


There’s nothing bad that she will throw up, 
EK’en though it be the wicked Grosscup. 
But if you wish to see her puke 

Give her one gentle, just rebuke, 

Then watch her spew and spurt and spout 
To get that drop of justice out. 

She’ll drink the Devil’s Upas cup, 
Shoot helpless ones ten years and up 

Or rob the infant at the breast 

To feather her ungodly nest, 

Drive civil justice from the land 

And take for law her arms in hand. 
Small wonder then if Anarchy 

In place of Justice here we see. 

I think he reasons just as well 

Who wonders if there’s fire in Hell. 

Or whips the Hellespont with chains 
Because the winds blow when it rains. 


Reason: 
Where e’er you plant the Roman Code 
The seeds of Anarchy are sowed. 
Take the ‘‘ Records of the Past,’’ 
And look them up from first to last. 
This truth you find in every age 
Is written on Historic page, 
That where the Few possess the earth 
Anarchy there has its birth. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 


Greed to Christian: 
Truth and Reason you’re a fool, 
In vain I’ve sent you much to school, 
Take up your nasty selves and go 
And send me here great ‘‘Pope Leo.’’ 


(Enter Leo. Exit Truth and Reason.) 


Greed to Leo (very bland) : 
’Tis said that from thy throne of gold 
The half thy wisdom ne’er was told, 
Condescend to such as we, 
And tell the cause of Anarchy. 


Leo: 
’Tis this your boasted Liberty 
Is the great cause of Anarchy. 


Greed to Christian: 
There, now, my crankie, take you this, 
And give the Pontiff’s toe a kiss. 


Christian to Leo: 
Your remedy I plainly see, 
Is to prescribe sweet Liberty. 


Leo: 
Well, yes; well, no; well, no; well, yes; 
You’ve got me in an awkward mess, 


52 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


If I say yes I will condemned be; 
If I say no you’ll laugh at me. 


Christian: 
I think you’d best forgo your boast 
That you speak by Holy Ghost, 
For if you search old Historie’s law, 
You'll find you speak by Bishop of Maux. 


Leo defeated, Greed calls Dr. Gladdon to the rescue. 


Oh, glorious Gladdon, come here quick, 
This Christian made Pope Leo sick; 
Tell us, Gladdon, if you know 

How to make these Anarchs go. 


Gladdon: 
The only thing to do, I see, 
Force must stamp out Anarchy. 
But it would be another thing, 
If they, in secret gave their sting. 


(Christian opposes the philosophy of Napoleon and 
the preaching of the Gospel to the frenzied nonsense of 
Dr. Gladdon.) 


Napoleon Bonaparte, the Great, 
Said, while pondering on his fate: 
‘* Alexander, Caesar and myself, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 53 


Our empires built on force and pelf, 
And they have crumbled ‘neath our feet, 
Proving force to be a cheat. 

Christ founded his empire on love, 

To rule mankind and reign above.”’ 
Yes, if we sowed the Gospel seed, 
Instead of Catholic-Protestant creed, 
Good will on every hand you’d see, 

In place of Greed and Anarchy. 


(Seeing Leo and Gladdon go down in defeat, Greed 
calls the Grand Master of a secret order to the attack.) 


Greed: 
Thou, great, Grand Master of the links, 
This Christian in my n-o-s-t-r-i-] stinks. 
Come and show him, if you ean, 
How to be a better man. 


Grand Master: 


I can take your bible, sir, to you, 
And show you in the Old and New, 
That goats are better, very far, 
Than anv sheepish Christians are. 


Christian: 
If yon can show me in those lids; 
God’s lambs are meaner than your kids, 


54 THE PHILOSOPHY oF 


Then I will come across to you, 
And be a rank old billy too. 

To my surprise he sat as dead,. 
And not a word escaped his head. 
In lines below I give my mind, 

In words by Jesus Christ defined. 
Ye billy goats and bastard sheep, 
Ill give you this souvenir to keep. 
You'll all be cast in hell one day, 
For climbing up some other way. 
Alone, with Christ, I'll face your fires, 
And battle with ten thousand liars. 
I’ll love the good, nor fear the ill, 
For devils can no more than kill. 


(Christian’s enemies, defeated on every hand, stand 
grinning a fiendish, hoarse laugh. Justice enters, binds 
them hand and foot and casts them into outer darkness. 
While Christian sings the Triumph of Justice.) 


THE TRIUMPH OF JUSTICE. 


Christian sings: 
We will take the work in hand, 
And we’ll march to Christ’s command, 
Till Justice comes to every body’s door. 
We will set the soil free, 
Have a home for you and me, 
And we’ll love our God and country evermore. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 5d 


For the husband and the wife, 

Is the beauideal life, 

And this can only be in the home. 

If the nation wants to live, 

She must equal justice give, 

Or she is doomed to perish like Old Rome. 


Justice and Christian: 

We will bring the office down 

To the digger in the ground, 

For that is all that Justice can give him. 

We will pass the task around, 

Where all the hands are found, 

That all have the same chance for living. 

Then, if any will not work, 

With his brains or hands or feet, 

We will write it in the statute 

That neither shall he eat. 

(Justice mounts the throne of Peace to rule the 
world.) 


Christian: 
(Turning to the audience, continues to speak and edi- 
fy the people.) 


Great Leo, Pagan, Pontifex; 
(His wife, the mother of all sects) 
Says that ’tis patent to his mind, 


56 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


That liberty makes people blind. 

That if you set the creature free, 

You foster strife and Anarchy. 

(It takes a Pagan not to see 

That Greed produces Anarchy.) 

This Pope may know his credo well ; 

May not know Satan lives in Hell; 
May know his mass and keep his lent, 
But he don’t know Christ’s Testament. 
Like Gladdon, and the Protestant crew, 
He neither knows the Old nor New. 
For in the Old this truth we read, 
(Though ’tis not found in any creed,) 
That every yoke must broken be, 

And the oppressed let go free. 

In the New we also find, 

(And mark you, ’tis not interlined) 
The Son of God cries ‘‘come to me 
And I indeed will make you free.’’ 
Then trust in Christ, not in your creed, 
And Christ will make you free indeed. 
Christ’s law is-love for you and me, 
And where there’s love there’s liberty. 
Christ is our way the Heavenly road, 
Where love supplants the Roman Code. 


(Christian invokes the Heavenly Muse to sing of all 
that is good and glorious to man on earth.) 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 


Come, Heavenly Muse, and sing to me, 
Of Faith and Hope and Chastity; 

Of things to come; of things gone by; 
Of maiden’s love and matron’s sigh. 
Sing of the better things of life; 

Of lovely children and pious wife. 
Bring Love with thee to tune thy song, 
And Holy Ghost to cleanse the throng. 
A pious world then will be this, 

And stainless maid her lover’s bliss. 
(Enter Love. Love invokes Chastity.) 


t 
All hail, holy Chastity! 
Deseend and build your altar here. 
Revel in my bosom free, 
And keep me of all vices clear. 

2 
Guardian Angel of my youth, 
By the Lord of Heaven sent, 
Bring with thee, Honesty and Truth; 
Thy sister aids unto thee lent. 

3 
Without thee Virtue cannot live, 
For vices dark would then prevail; 
Sins that the Lord would not forgive; 
A ruined soul would tell the tale. 


57 


58 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


At, 
Then, hellish fiends, pour forth your lies; 
Spread ruin o’er these lovely lands; 
Sever even friendship’s ties, 
Yet Love will live in Virtue’s bans. 


(Enter Chastity. Confiding Love leans on the arm of 
Chastity. Chastity speaks. ) 


Nay! Nay! Divorce will never be 
Where Love’s betrothed to Chastity ; 
Kind children play around the door, 
And bless their parents evermore. 

But, where Lewdness weds Debauchery, 
(And ’tis the author’s judgment true, 
That’s what they should be forced to do.) 
Divorces there are apt to be. 

Their fine-dressed children may look swell; 
By wicked works they’ll people Hell. 
The ways of mama and of papa, 

The children, likely are to copy. 

That as we are, our child may be, 

We'll live in love and chastity. 

And every morn we’ll bow and pray, 
The Lord to guide us through each day. 


(Virtue, Love, Charity, Grace and Chastity sing the 
wedding song, Darling Sweetheart. Christian unites 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 59 


Love and Chastity in the holy bonds of matrimony ; pro- 
nounces the benediction and the scene closes with the 
author’s defiance. ) 


‘A WeEpDING SoNG, DARLING SWEETHEART.’’ 





Dearling sweetheart, hear my song, 
For ’tis of you that I shall sing. 
"Tis you indeed I’ve loved so long, 
*Tis you alone that I trust in. 


Then, lovely darling, sweetest one, 
Come, let me kiss your modest cheek, 
Nor chide me when I kiss again, 

Nor scold your lover at your feet. 


Dearest, loveliest, kindest, best; 

You are the idol of my heart; 

Come, lean your head upon my breast 
And never, never let us part. 


But, let us live and love so true 
That none on earth can ever tell 
Of another kind, devoted two, 
That each the other loved so well. 


Then let us now united be 
In holy bonds of wedded love, 


60 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


To live on earth as man and wife, 
*Till God shall call us up above. 


CHORUS. 


Darling will you marry me? 

This is all that I can say. 

‘Will you consent, my love to be; 
My own, my darling wife today. 


THE CEREMONY. 


Wilt thou, young hopeful Chastity, 
Have maiden Love thy wife to be? 
Forsake thy father and thy mother, 
And all thy life be Love’s kind lover? 


2 
Chastity: (I will.) 
Wilt thou, sweet maiden, take to thee, 
For husband, this man, Chastity ; 
To people earth and Heaven above, 
And all thy life be Lover’s sweet love? 


Love: (I will.) 
Then God has made you man and wife, 
To live in love your natural life. 


THE BENEDICTION. 


God bless this Heaven-born trinity; 
Marriage, Love and Chastity. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 61 


Ye audience shout and clap your hand, 
There’s peace on earth, good will to man. 


AUTHOR’sS DEFIANCE. 


In spite of power in earth and Hell, 
I'll wield my pen, the truth to tell; 
But, if the truth offend your will, 
I’m not your servant, D. R. Hm. 


ANARCHY AND GREED—THEIR CAUSE AND 
REMEDY. 





CHAPTER I. 





“When the wicked rule, the people mourn.’—Bible. 





DEFINITION. 


ANARCHY, 2. Want of government; the state of so- 
ciety where there is no law or supreme power, or where 
the laws are not efficient, and individuals do what they 
please with impunity; political confusion —Webster’s 
Unabridged Dictionary. This definition is not correct. 
Should be: And individuals do wrong with impunity, 
viz: Buy and sell their country by buying and selling 
their votes; and debauchery, drunkenness and robbery 
are legalized. The United States is the best example 
of Anarchy since Rome fell. 

GOVERNMENT, 7. The art of governing, ete-—Web- 
ster’s Unabridged Dictionary. This definition is also 
incorrect. 

Government is the administration of justice, and con- 
sists in the absolute protection of everybody in doing right, 
and the punishment of all that do wrong so severely that 
evil-doers will be deterred from wrong doing. Any sys- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 63 


tem that does not coincide with this definition is not gov- 
ernment; but Anarchy or despotism, and deserves to be 
abolished if it cannot be changed, and made to conform 
to said definition. For God tells us in His word, that, 
‘‘Governors are sent for the punishment of evil doers 
and the praise of them that do well.’’ 1st Peter, 2:14. 
Rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. 
Do that which is good and thou shalt have praise of the 
same. ‘‘For he is a minister of God to thee for good, 
a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.’’ 
Romans, 13:3 & 4. 

No willful wrongdoer should ever be intrusted with 
the task of forcing others to do right; nor should any 
one, who would buy our country by buying a vote, or 
sell our country by selling a vote, be permitted to live 
within the United States outside of prison walls: for, 
if the three men who captured Maj. Andre, had been of 
that stripe, we would never have had any nation. 

No man should be permitted to vote in the United 
States; or hold office therein, except American citizen 
laborers, who are the husband of one wife, of honest 
report without, and of good moral character; for only 
those who have families know what a family needs; and 
the more nearly we can approach to a society in which ey- 
ery man has one wife and every woman has one husband, 
and every husband and wife own their home, the more 
nearly we approach to the true society; and that govern- 


64 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


ment, which exerts all of its powers to this end, is alone 
the true government. 


The enlightened home is the symbol of Heaven. The 
trinity, that presides over it, is labor, instruction and 
government. lLabor’s task is to feed, clothe and house 
all. The teacher’s task is to instruct all. The gover- 
nor’s task is to administer justice to all. ‘‘He that 
teacheth must wait on teaching.’’ ‘‘He that ruleth must 
rule with diligence.’’ ‘‘Preach the word; be instant in 
season, out of season, reprove, rebuke, exhort with all 
long suffering and doctrine.’’ ‘‘A bishop, or elder must 
be blameless, as the steward of God; holding fast the 
faithful word as he hath been taught: apt to teach.’’ 
Tim. & Tit. Now, if we all preached the gospel, we 
would all preach exactly the same thing and be alike 
in our teaching as much as we are in teaching arith- 
metic; but our teaching would neither be Catholicism 
nor Protestantism, but a faithful presentation of the 
word of God. What a saving this would be to labor, to 
say nothing of the justice it would be to Christ; for one 
man could preach to seven neighborhoods; for there are 
seven days in a week, and seven neighborhoods could 
feed, clothe, educate and house him and his family, and 
never feel it, and if the preacher taught the people, mak- 
ing disciples of Christ out of them, instead of Catholics 
and Protestants, the laborers would be only too glad to 
give him a support, and he would never have to pass the 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 65 


hat around once in a whole life-time of his ministry. 
As long as labor feeds the ‘‘hireling, who is not the 
shepherd’’ but a Catholic or a Protestant, just so long 
will the laborer believe a lie and be damned. ‘‘ Mystery, 
Babylon, the mother of harlots. Come out of her, my 
people, that ye be not partakers of her sins.”’ Fev. 
‘‘Shall I take the members of Christ and make them 
members of a harlot. God forbid.’’ Paul. 


In obedience to the mandate of Christ, ‘‘Come out of 
her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins:’’ 
Let all who have the Holy Spirit both in and out of the 
harlots Catholicism and Protestantism, come out on the 
Lord’s side, and recognize only Christ’s body as the 
church, and God the one who sets the members in that 
body by the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Assemble your- 
selves together and pray God to send you teachers who 
know the word of God and teach it. ‘‘Let each one have 
the same care one for another. Let each one divide unto 
the other of his abundance in time of the other’s neces- 
sity, that there may be equality. "-Recompense to no man 
evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of men 
as well as in the sight of God. Follow peace with 
all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the 
Lord. Put away from you anger, wrath, strife, malice, 
envy, hatred, evil speaking; lie not one to another; but 
every man speak truth with his neighbor. Above all 
things have fervent charity; for charity shall hide the 


66 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


multitude of sins.’’—Bible. Do this and sinners seeing 
your good works, will fall out with sin and repent and 
ery to God in the name of Christ to give them the Holy 
Spirit and make them members of the church which is 
Christ’s body. Rigidly enforce Christ’s great law of 
justice, ‘‘He that will not work neither shall he eat.’’ 
Of our common charity; for he that said, ‘‘Give and it 
shall be given unto you,’’ said also, ‘‘Cast not your 
pearls among swine.’’ ‘‘ Awake, thou that sleepest, and 
rise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.’’ 
Eph., 5:14. ‘‘Come unto me, all ye that labor and are 
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke 
upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in 
heart; and you shall find rest for your souls. For my 
yoke is easy and my burden is light.’’ Mat., 11:28. 
‘This is my commandment: That ye love one another,’’ 
‘‘Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command 
you. These things I command you, that ye love one- 
another.’’ The carnal mind is not subject to this law; 
but, ‘‘I will make a new covenant with the house of 
Israel. This shall be the covenant that I will make. I 
will put my law in their inward parts and write it in 
their hearts; and will be their God and they shall be 
my people.’’ Jer., 31:31—also Heb., 8:10. In that he 
saith a new covenant he hath made the first old. ‘‘Now 
that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish 
away.’’ Heb., 8:13. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 67 


But we Gentiles are the children of promise from the 
foundation of the world. God promised Christ to Eve, 
and Christ promised the comforter, which is the Holy 
Spirit, to us. 

Christ is our priest, and love is our law. For the 
priesthood being changed, there is made, of necessity, a 
change of the law. Moses’s law made nothing perfect, 
but the ‘‘Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath 
- made me free from the law of sin and death. Is:he the 
God of the Jews only? is he not also the God of the 
Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also.’’ 

‘“Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the Jews by 
faith and the Gentiles through faith. Do we then make 
void the law through faith? God forbid: yea we estab- 
lish the law.’? Romans, 4:29, 80, 81. ‘‘For when tthe 
Gentiles do the thing contained in the law, these, having 
not the law are a law unto themselves: Which show 
the works of the law written in their hearts.’’ Rom., 
2:14, 15. ‘‘For as much as ye are manifestly declared 
to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written; not 
with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God! not in 
tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart.’’ 2 
Cor:, 3:3. 

‘**O, foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that 
ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus 
Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among 
you. This only would I learn of you, Received ye the 


68 ; THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of 
faith? Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit are 
ive now made perfect in the flesh?’’ Gal., 3:1, 2, 3. 
“Christ is become of none effect to you. Whosoever of 
you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.”’ 
Gal., 5:4. ‘‘For if there had been a law given which 
could have given life, verily righteousness should have 
been by the law.’’ Gal., 3:21. ‘‘The law was our school- 
master to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justi- 
fied by faith. But after that faith is come, we are no 
longer under a schoolmaster. For ye are all the children 
of God by faith in Jesus Christ.’’ Gal., 3:24, 25, 26. 
Therefore, ‘‘Cast out the bond woman and her son.”’ 
Gal., 4:30. 


CHAPTER II. 





SAVE THE AMERICAN CITIZEN LABORER. 


Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause of 
the poor and needy.—Prov. 31 and 9. 

If we would perpetuate American manhood, we 
must preserve the American citizen laborer: if we would 
preserve the American citizen laborer we must per- 
petuate the home; if we would perpetuate the home we 
~ust abolish monopoly and wage slavery; if we would 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 69 


abolish wage slavery and monopoly we must establish 
a just government. 

Roman aristocracy found its negation in Sulla: 
French nobility found its in Robespierre and Ameri- 
can millionaireism must find its negative in a reform 
that will establish justice, or it will find it in the 
bloodiest revolution that ever swept the Augean stables 
of a foul despotic Anarchy. 

I had rather die now on the battlefield and leave 
liberty and justice to my wife and little children as a 
heritage, than to live to be a hundred years old and 
leave them as a legacy the galling yoke of despotic 
anarchy, which condemns them to toil and produce 
eight dollars worth of products for a millionaire, to 
get two dollars in wages, to buy two dollars worth of 
the same products, for themselves to consume. What 
do I hear? ‘‘Put up thy sword Peter.’’ Justice is born 
of love, not of bloodshed. ‘‘Preach the word.’’ ‘‘War 
is hell,’’? where friend murders friend. ‘‘That every 
man should enjoy the good of all his labor is the gift 
of God.”? Hec., 3:13. 

In the United States, there were employed in the 
manufacturing industries, in 1890, 400,000 men. Thos¢ 
400,000 men produced eight thousand million dollar 
worth of products and receive two thousand million 
dollars in wages. Stephen B. Elkins’ ‘‘ Wheeling 
Speech.’’ Now, I want to ask Mr. Elkins if he does 


OM THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


not know that it is utterly impossible for these labor- 
ers to enjoy the good of all their labor under such 
conditions. O, says Shylock, the six thousand million 
is due to the business men as returns for the capital 
they have invested; but, I ask, does not that capital 
consist of the identical six dollars, which by you have 
been kept back by fraud, from the hire of these, or some 
other laborers. I hear for answer: Your proposition 
is absurd; how could the business man pay the interest 
on his borrowed capital and return it to the bankers, if 
he did not keep back, this six out of eight dollars, that 
the laborer produces. I answer: ‘‘Who are you that 
repliest against God?’’ Know ye not that a financial 
system based on loans at interest is the negation of 
justice, for it adds to one only what it robs of an- 
other. Do I hear some one ask, What is justice? Defini- 
tion: Justice, ». The quality of being just, ete.,— 
Webster’s Unabridged Dictionary. Incorrect. Justice, 
in business transactions, is the exchange of equivalents. 
To force us to do more than this is despotism; to per- 
mit us to do less is anarchy. All the laws pertaining to ° 
our financial system force us to do more, and all bank- 
rupt homestead and insolvent laws permit us to do less, 
therefore, our government is a ‘‘Despotie Anarchy.’’ 
‘“‘The Horse leech hath two daughters, crying, Give 
give,’’ interest and profit. 

‘‘There are three things that are never satisfied, yea, 
four, things that say not, It is enough: The grave; 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. iL 


and the barren womb; the earth that is not filled with 
water; and the fire that saith not, It is enough:’’ But a 
financial system based on loans at interest, as ours 
is, is harder to satisfy than all of these put together; 
for, after it has devoured everything else, it devours 
itself in a financial panic that wrecks the nation. 

Make dollars as numerous as the leaves of the trees, 
or the sand on the sea shore, and lend them to the busi- 
ness men of the world, at 6 per cent., the loan to run a 
year; and though each dollar should pay one thousand 
dollars of debt, while it is on its mission of exchange, in 
the business world, at the end of the year there would be 
one dollar and six cents of debt to pay at the bank, for 
every dollar of money that there was with which to pay 
debts. 

If every two dollars of this borrowed capital had em- 
ployed a laborer to work every day in the year; and the 
laborer had produced eight dollars worth of products, 
while he only received two in wages, leaving the business 
man six of a profit, yet he could not pay this interest, 
for two reasons, namely: First he could not sell his pro- 
ducts; for the producer is the consumer, and his wages 
will not buy his products; Secondly: There is no place 
to get the money, without counterfeiting it, and that 
is,against the law; but some of these bankers will get 
their principal and interest and grow rich while others 
will lose part or all of their principal. 


72 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Some of these business men will grow rich while others 
will be forced into bankruptcy and insolvency. The 
laborer goes unpaid who has toiled for the bankrupt. 
Here the difficulties thicken; the gloom gathers and in a 
few years every thing goes down in a universal crash 
but the few men who have money, and they buy every 
thing that is valuable, and the laborer becomes a tenant 
and a slave. 

Any set of men that know these facts; and yet make 
laws to perpetuate a financial system, based on loans 
at interest, are a set of villians; and any set of men that 
do not know these facts, are a set of fools. 

If you do not believe this statement, trot out the whole 
syndicate, and give me hour about with them; and if 
I fail to drive them to the miserable alternative of con- 
fessing that they are fools to avoid the stigma of vil- 
lainy, I will reeant every word that I have said on this 
subject; and my pen shall forever, thereafter, be dry, 
and my tongue be silent on this most overshadowing 
question. 

‘“Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul.’’ 
Prov., 28:24. ‘‘As a roaring lion and a raging bear; 
so is a wicked ruler over the poor people. The prince 
that lacketh understanding is also a great oppressor; 
but he that hateth covetousness shall prolong his days.”’ 
Prov., 28: 15 & 16. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 73 


CHAPTER III. 





Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting.— 
Daniel, 5:27. 

As sole reason for demanding the abdication of Cath- 
olicism, Protestantism, Billygoatism and Roman Code- 
ism, I point to the so-called civilization that they have 
produced ; of which, according to the newspaper reports 
of the day, the distinguishing features are cheating, de- 
frauding, theft, blasphemy, falsewitness, amalgamation, 
drunkenness, infanticide, rape, arson, murder, and such 
like. Such, ‘‘Shall not inherit the kingdom of God.”’ 
1st Cor., 6:9. 

“Tell me,’ says Carlisle, “what a man believes, as to 
religion, and I will tell you what kind of things that man 
will do.” 

Tell me of how many virtuous men you can boast to the 
hundred; and if there be any now, how long will there be 
any left; when old men, prominent in society, stand 
around on the streets of fine cities and boast of their lewd 
practices; and virtuous men are tauntingly told that they 
are fools for living virtuously. 

Would you have the gall to tell me that these rotten- 
souled, devil-begotten debauchees believed in Jesus Christ, 
when Christ classes them with murderers and tells us that 
whoremongers and murderers shall have their part in the 
lake which burneth with fire and brimstone? 


74 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


These very same whoremongers, which, according to 
Christ, are not fit for any place but hell, have the fiendish 
impudence to tell us that they would not marry any wo- 
man that they did not know to be perfectly virtuous. If 
I made the laws I would make it a hanging crime for a 
whoremonger to marry any one but a harlot that had 
passed the flower of her age. For, what is the use to sow 
more seed, of this thrice damned whoremonger breed? No, 
your civilization is not such as would be produced by 
preaching the “Word”, and bringing your children up in 
the nurture and admonition of the Lord; but, it is a true 
type of the civilization that is produced by the philosophy 
of Helleogabulus, that great organizer of prostitution, who 
flourished in Rome, before Christ came into the world to 
save sinners. How do you think your cities, with your 
legalized whoredom and legalized drunkenness, compare 
with Sodom and Gomorrah; and do you not think, that if 
Christ were to come tomorrow and separate the hydrogen 
from the oxygen and nitrogen, there would be an awful 
conflagration of the damned on this old sin-cursed earth. 
Does it not strike you, also, that, if Milton should be mis- 
taken; and hell is not really, after all, as wide, as deep; 
that the devil will have to place drift brakers on her muz- 
zle to get this stream of putridity inside the horrid abodes 
of outer darkness? “Except they repent” and are “washed 
by the Spirit of our God.” 

I take no part in your government, except to pay my 
taxes. I render unto Cesar the things that Caesar demands, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 75 
however unjust I know his demands to be, not because they 
are his (for he has no right to demand any more for his 
officers from me, than I can make for myself by digging 
in the ground) ; but because Cesar is larger and stronger 
than Iam: Neither do I take any part in Catholicism, 
Protestantism or Billygoatism; and this book is my reason 
and my apology for my conduct. 

I have been warned that I would be killed if I published 
this book; to this, I answer: I have wronged no man; I 
have corrupted no man; I have defrauded no man; I have 
kept the faith, I am not afraid to die; and, therefore, do 
not fear them that can kill the body and after that, have 
no more that they can do. 

Some people have told me that I would be adjudged in- 
sane, and committed to the mad-house; to which I an- 
swer: “I am not mad, but speak the words of truth and 
soberness.” “For whether we be beside ourselves it is to 
God.” “For we are not as many; which corrupt the word 
of God; but as of God; in the sight of God speak we in 
Christ. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus, 
the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake.” 
I have provided for the support of my wife and children 
and it is a small matter what you may do to me; and, I 
also know that “all that will live Godly in Christ Jesus 
shall suffer persecution,” but I am armed to suffer; “For 
we know that, if our earthly house of this tabernacle were 
dissolved, we have a building, of God, a house not made 


76 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


with hands, eternal in the Heavens.” For these reasons, 
So Christ is preached; and so you believe; and believing, 
pray God, in the name of Christ, to give you the Holy 
Spirit and make you new creatures in Christ Jesus, and 
lead you in the paths of righteousness; I am satisfied. I 
commend you to Christ, farewell. 


CHAPTER IV. 





ConFAaB WITH THE GOAT WORSHIPPERS. 
“YE ARE COMPLETE IN CHRIST.” —Col., 2:10. 


We are going to organize an “Odd Fellows Lodge’ to- 
night and would like for you to be with us. We would 
like to put you through.—Grand Master. 

If I were with you, you would not put me through. 

Why ?—G. M. 

Because I am either a son of God now, or a reprobate. 
And if a son I am complete in Christ Jesus. If a repro- 
bate, joining the O. F. would not make me a son of God, 
and for that reason would not do me any good. “For noth- 
ing but a new creature avails any thing.” Gal., 6:15. And 
becoming an O. F. will not make me a new creature in 
Christ. 

G. M.: I can take your Bible and show you where I can 
make you a better Christian than you are. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. vag 


Ans.: Walk in there, then. I happen to know some- 
thing about that book; I have worn out three Bibles since 
1880. If you can show me in the Bible where you can 
do me any good, I am right with you. That settled the 
G. M. He never spoke to me any more. 

A member of the O. F., who was with the G. M., 
then took me in hand and said: Odd Fellowism teaches 
fellowship, and that is what Christ taught. 

To this I answered then; but at greater length now, 
for our conversation was short: Christianity, Christ 
within you makes us love one another and that makes 
us brothers, and, “We have fellowship, one with another 
and the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin.” 
Therefore, if we had the church which Jesus Christ found- 
ed, we would not need Odd Fellowism, for we would all 
have the same care for one another, and by love would 
serve one another; for in each assembly of Christians 
there would be 5 or 7 wise men of honest report; filled 
with the Holy Ghost, appointed as dispensers of our char- 
ity, and we would all contribute to a fund in their hands 
each week, as:the Lord prospered us; to make all things 
common, so that when one suffered all would suffer with 
him by supporting him in his helplessness from our com- 
mon fund. We would have this law unto ourselves; He 
that will not work neither shall he eat of our common 
charity. If we had the church that Christ founded, we 
would have something better than Odd Fellowism, Pro- 


78 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


testantism, Catholicism or anything else that we have got. 

The son of the G. M. answered: There is no doubt of 
that. And the goat-worshippers put whip to their fine 
horses and left me by the road side, sitting on the foal of 
an ass. 

As there was nothing else left for me to do, I reined 
my donkey in to the road and jogged on, fully pursuaded 
in my own mind that one Christian, armed with the sword 
of the Spirit, could chase a thousand goat-worshippers, and 
two could put ten thousand to flight. 


An ALLEGORY. 


At this, I felt one touch my heart, strengthening me 
mightily in the inner man; and I looked within and saw 
one that dazzled my eyes with his brightness, but there 
were dark spots on his hands and his feet, and a dark rent 
in his side; and from these dark places which I took to be 
wounds, I saw blood pouring out; and.I heard a still small 
voice saying, “This is He who loved us and washed us 
fiom our sins in his own blood.” Rev., 1:5. “He was 
wounded for our own transgressions, He was bruised for 
our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon 
him; and with his stripes we are healed.” Then I real- 
ized that it was my transgressions, and not the Jews and 
Roman soldiers, that made the rent in His side and the 
holes in his hands and feet; and I wept sore, that I had 
caused my Savior to be put to death; but the voice com- 
forted me, saying, “Peace, be still’ “Thou didst also, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 79 


cause the angels in Heaven to rejoice when thou didst 
repent of thy sins; and if thy Heavenly Father hath for- 
gotten thy sin, why dost thou, yet remember it.” For- 
get those things that are behind and reach forth unto 
those things which are before. Press toward the mark for 
the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.” 
Phil., 3:13, 14. “Hold fast that which thou hast, that no 
man take thy crown,” Pev., 3:11. 

While the voice spoke, I suddenly came upon a great 
city, that bewildered me with its splendor, and I forgot 
the voice and betook myself to a survey of its wonders, 
which many called beautiful. Very soon I was attracted 
by the voice of a female singer, and the music of a piano 
that seemed to proceed from a fine, large house near-by. 
I looked to see the performer but the doors were closed and 
the windows were darkened by large red curtains. I look- 
ed over the door and there was a sign—“Fancy House, 
Walk in”—I essayed to enter; but some one, whom 
I had not noticed, seized me by the shoulder and 
dragged me away from the entrance. I looked up at 
him, for he was taller than I, and had a countenance that 
bespoke great wisdom and a crown on his head. He shook 
me violently—that brought me to my senses; but he 
spoke to me with great kindness and wisdom. “My son, 
if sinners entice thee, consent thou not.” Pointing to the 
house whence came the music, he said: “Go not astray 
in her paths, for she hath cast down many wounded—yea, 


80 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


many strong men have been slain by her. Her house is 
the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death. 
None that go unto her return again. Hear, O, my son, 
and receive my sayings; and the years of thy life shall 
be many.” 


Pleased to have a king for instructor, I walked the 
street with his majesty, till we came to another house 
where there was music and the sign over the door read 
“Concert, Come In.” I asked my guide if we might not 
go in here and rest awhile and listen to the music, for I 
was tired. Turning to me.he said: “My son, give me 
thine heart, and let thine eyes observe my ways. For a 
whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a narrow 
pit; she also lieth in wait as for a prey, and increaseth 
the transgressors among men.” 

“Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath con- 
tention? who hath babbling? who have wounds without 
cause? who hath redness of eyes? They that tarry long 
‘at the wine. At the last it biteth like a serpent and sting- 
eth like an adder.” So saying, my imperial teacher de- 
parted and left me there pondering what he meant by 
giving me this instruction, under such circumstances, see- 
ing that these signs, according to our language, had no evil 
import. As I moved on I was startled by a voice within, 
saying: ‘Behold, a greater than Solomon is here; I am 
Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first 
and the last. Blessed are they that do his commandments, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 81 


that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter 
in through the gates in the city. For without are dogs and 
sorcerers, and whoremongers, and idolaters, and murder- 
ers, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.” 

This voice spoke as one having authority; and I un- 
derstood these signs were subterfuges to deceive the un- 
wary into bawdy houses and whiskey shops and to shield 
those who frequented these dens of shame from the in- 
famy that should blacken the character of all, that visit 
these legalized hells. 

I saw and beheld this truth. “That as a vice becomes 
popular, the terms used to describe it are softened; and 
when the great majority become guilty, the stigma is 
wiped off in the most beautiful language.” 

“Moreover, I saw under the sun, the place of judgment 
that wickedness was there, and the place of righteousness 
that iniquity was there”; and, I cried, O, Lord, shield us 
from the hand of the ungodly; and keep us from the 
ways of the wicked. Grant unto us thy good Spirit to 
guide us through the vicissitudes of this life, that we think 
no evil and that we may do no wrong; and when we shall 
have served out thy righteous will, on this, thy foot-stool, 
grant, O, Heavenly Father, that we may meet our loved 
ones that have gone before us, in Heaven, and there form 
an unbroken and happy family in the elysian fields of ev- 
erlasting glory; and while ours is the blest forever, thine 
shall be the praised through Christ our Redeemer. Amen. 


82 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Again, I heard a voice answer: “My grace is sufficient 
for thee.” 

“Come out from among them, and be ye separate; and 
I will receive you, and be a Father unto you, and ye shall 
be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” 
IT Cor., 6:17, 18. Then, I fled into the wilderness and 
built a little home at Hickory Top, where there was no 
other house in sight and no public road led from it; and 
there, amid the rural scenes of rustic farm life, in the 
bosom of my family, I have taught my children and pro- 
vided for their support by the assistance of my wife (who 
has always been a help-mate to me) and the help of our 
children; and also found time to write this little book, the 
sole object of which is to rebuke iniquity and enthrone 
Christ in the hearts of my countrymen; and thereby make 
us a better people and give us a better government and a 
better civilization; that we all may have hope in this 
world and in the world which is to come. The grace of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the com- 
munion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 83 


CHAPTER V. 





ATHEISM. 
“He that believeth not shall be damned.”—Bible. 





EVOLUTION. 


When a theory is advanced for the instruction of man, 
the one who advances it, by the very act of setting it forth, 
grants to his fellows the entire benefits of that theory. To 
the scientific atheist who bases his atheism upon the 
theory of evolution I will state, that, for the purpose of 
the opening argument, I accept his gage of battle and 
stand on his own theory for deliverance. 


THEORY OF EVOLUTION. 


The frog evolved the monkey; the monkey evolved 
man; man evolved the angel, and the angel evolved God. 
Now if one part of this theory is true the other must 
follow as a matter of course. If evolution can produce 
man from the frog there is nothing impossible with evolu- 
tion, for there is a greater disparity between the works of 
the frog and the works of man than there is between the 
works of man and the works of God. Man can construct: 
God can create, but the frog cannot do anything. There 
is the same disparity between man and the gorilla, from 
the standpoint of work and general humanity, that ex- 
ists between man and the frog: but from the standpoint 
of animality the gorilla is greatly man’s superior, for he 


84. THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


has a natural garment and can live without work, and he 
is stronger than ten men in combat unaided by weapons. 

What then does the gorilla lack of being man? KHy- 
erything. He lacks an immortal soul and that is all that 
is man: the body is the house that the man lives in. 
Historical comment. For more than five thousand years, 
man has been acquainted with the frog and the gorilla 
or some of his kind; and during all that time, neither of 
them have ever evolved anything; nor improved the least 
bit by the influence of evolution. The monkey of five thous- 
sand years ago could have been taught to imitate the ac- 
tions of man as well as the monkey of today. 

With the concurrent testimony of the human race, for 
more than five thousand years, against the theory that 
man emanated from the monkey by evolution, and not one 
single particle of evidence in its favor, what sane man 
could believe the sophistry of the evolutionist. 

More, how could any one be led by this theory to deny 
that there is a God when the theory of evolution leads 
you to a God, by the same process of reasoning that it leads 
you from the frog to man. 


OBSERVATION I. 


If the theory of evolution be the true theory of nature, 
then is the theory of cause and effect absolutely unten- 
able, for the theory of cause and effect teaches, that, ev- 
ery effect must have an adequate cause; that the cause 
must be equal to or greater than the effect: that the 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 85 


cause must precede the effect; that God is the great cause 
that produced the great effect, that we call the universe ; 
that this great first cause is wholly good and possesses un- 
limited creative power and wisdom; that God is all the 
being that does possess creative power; that the universe 
was created; and therefore God created all nature both 
animate and inanimate; and we are creatures of his handi- 
work; and, for that reason, when we worship him we only 
perform our reasonable service. 


OBSERVATION II. 


Take the records of the human race and follow man 
from the rivers to the ends of the earth and wherever you 
find him, however savage and barbarous or civilized and 
enlightened, he always worships something. Religion is 
a part of man as much as the heart that pulsates in his 
body. 

There can be no such question as religion or no re- 
ligion. The only question, that can arise on this subject, 
is, what is the true religion? I answer, Christianity, for 
this is the only religion, that promises to give man a new 
heart and a new mind, by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, 
and make man a subject of God’s kingdom again, after 
he has become a carnal minded alien, by wicked works. 

OBSERVATION III. 

“The carnal mind is not subject to the law of God, 
neither indeed can be.” Romans, 8:7. Question: What 
law is this that a carnal minded man cannot keep and 


86 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


cannot be forced to keep? Answer: It is that law, the 
fulfilling of which, fulfills all laws, and that law is: “J 
command you to love one another.” John, 15: 12 & 17. 
“This is His commandment, that we should believe on the 
name of His Son Jesus Christ and love one another.” 1 
John, 3:23. Why is love the fulfilling of the law, because 
love worketh no hurt to his neighbor. If we love one an- 
other we will not do each other any harm. If we all loved 
one another, there would be no crime to punish, and jails 
and penitentiaries would stand empty, decaying monu- 
ments of a barbarous age that had past. But, alas, we 
will not believe in Christ and unbelief bars the sinner © 
from regeneration by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and 
this baptism is all that can write Christ’s great law of 
love upon the heart and put it in the mind. “By this 
shall all men know ye are my disciples, if ye have love 
one to another.” Jesus Christ, John, 14:85. 


IN CONCLUSION. 


Cause and effect, mind and matter circumscribe the 
horizon of man’s cogititions. ‘The evolutions, or changes 
in mind and matter, have all had a cause that produced 
them; and are, therefore, effects. The doctrine of evolu- 
tion puts the effect for the cause, and, for that reason, is 
a chimerical sophism, a delusion, NOTHING. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 87 


CHAPTER VI. 





“As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons 
of God.”—Bible. 


Conscience is the moral principle in man, discerning 
between good and evil. Moral Philosophy. Incorrect. 
The word conscience is derived from two latin words, 
“con,” with and “scire,’ to know, and is the faculty of 
knowing in man, or the human mind. 

What Abercrombie calls conscience; that chastises us 
when we do wrong and gives us joy when we do right is, 
“Christ within you, the hope of glory: whom we preach.” 
Col., 1:27 d& 28; and not conscience. As pertaining to 
the sinner that is out of Christ, it is the Spirit of the Lord 
striving with his spirit, admonishing him to turn from in- 
iquity to righteousness. It was this that Washington had 
reference to when he said, labor to keep alive that little 
spark of celestial fire, within you, called conscience. And 
it was acting in obedience to this Spirit that made Wash- 
ington what he was. It was the Spirit that was striving 
with Napoleon when he cried out at Borodino the night 
after the battle, “What is war? A barbarian’s trade.” 
It was this Spirit that led him to see the truths of the 
New Testament when on the Island of St. Helena, and 
express himself, “Struck with the beauty and simplicity 
of the sublime morality that it contained; but this is not 
what the priests taught.” 


88 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


It was this Spirit that gave him power to judge rightly 
between Christ’s work and man’s work and give us that 
instructive aphorism. “Alexander, Cesar and myself, 
founded our empires on force, and they have crumbled 
beneath our feet; Jesus Christ founded his empire on love 
and he has well nigh conquered the world.” It was this 
Spirit that led this greatest of all earth’s great men, to 
see the vanity of all human acquisitions and human pre- 
tentions when he testified, that, “Christ could not have 
been a mere man; for he lived a life of privation; made no 
effort to acquire human greatness; taught in the simplic- 
ity of wisdom and died the most humiliating death that it 
was possible for vicious ingenuity to invent, and yet, af- 
ter 1800 years have passed, He has a name that is exalted 
above every name, while I, Napoleon whom, once, the 
world feared, and nations moved at my command, find 
none so mean as to do me honor.” 

It was this Spirit that sustained the martyrs at the fiery 
stake and St. Paul in his afflictions. It was the Holy 
Spirit, that John saw descend from Heaven and abide on 
Christ, that sustained the Savior on the cross, and enabled 
Him to pray for his murderers; and it was the Holy Spirit 
that raised Him from the dead and enabled Him to 
ascend into Heaven. 

It was the Holy Spirit that comforted my darling little 
son Charles in his sickness and gave him confidence in the 
Lord, to say in his little prayer, “If I live, I am the Lord’s 
little boy, and if I die, I am the Lord’s little boy.” 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 89 


It was the Holy Spirit that enabled him to say, as his 
last utterance, ‘Lord Jesus receive my spirit,” and it was 
the Holy Spirit that took away the sting of death and gave 
my child a happy entrance into everlasting bliss. Blessed 
Father, blessed Son, blessed Holy Ghost. Amen. 

It was the Holy Spirit that inspired me, in my agony, 
to pour out my soul in, “The death of little Charles,” and 
“A Voice From Heaven.” That the bereaved and broken- 
hearted may find comfort in these songs, is my prayer. 

“Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. Yea, 
saith the Spirit, on such the second death hath no power.” 

“The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. My 
love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.” 





FRAGMENT. 

Order is Heaven’s first law. Modern Philosophy. Or- 
der is not a law at all. Order is a product; and love is 
the only law that will produce order. The ‘reason that 
there is order in heaven the celestial inhabitants love one 
another, and if we loved one another, there would be or- 
der among us. 


90 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


CHAPTER VII. 





“T baptize you with water; but Christ shall baptize you with 
the Holy Ghost.—(John the Baptist.) 

Baptism. A sacrament or symbolic rite of universal 
obligation, instituted by our Lord as a means of admis- 
sion into the Christian Church; practiced by John the 
Baptist as a sign of repentence. Cyclopedic Concordance ; 
Oxford Teachers Bible. What does God’s word teach on 
this subject. “I baptize with water. I knew Christ not: 
but that Christ should be made manifest (revealed) to 
Israel, therefore (for that reason) am I come baptizing 
with water. He that sent me to baptize with water the 
same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit 
descending and remaining on him the same is he which 
baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.” John, 1:26, 31, 33, John 
Baptist. “I indeed have baptized you with water but 
Christ shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.” Mark, 1:8. 
“Of the seed of David, God raised unto Israel, a Savior, 
Jesus ; when John had first preached, before his coming, the 
baptism of repentance,” Acts, 13:23 & 24. “John truly bap- 
tized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy 
Ghost not many days hence.” Acts, 1:5. Here are two 
separate and distinct baptisms. The water baptism was a 
symbol of the spiritual and when John and Christ bap- 
tized with water, the Holy Ghost was not yet given. The 
law was righteous, but made nothing perfect and man was 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 91 


sold under sin. Christ came to fulfill the law in ordinances 
and abolish it, and he had to be baptized with John’s 
baptism to fulfill it. For, not one jot nor one tittle of the 
law could pass away till all was fulfilled. The baptism of 
the Holy Ghost is the substance, of which, John’s water 
baptism was the symbol or shadow. John’s baptism made 
nothing perfect, and was done away with all other ordinan- 
ces; for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof. The 
baptism of the Holy Ghost gives us the mind and heart 
of Jesus Christ and makes us new creatures in Christ 
Jesus; for by this baptism we partake of the divine na- 
ture, and by this baptism we become members of Christ’s 
church which is Christ’s body. This, we cannot do by 
water baptism. 

“Tt is not the sacrament that sanctifies but faith in 
the sacrament that sanctifies.” Martin Luther. What 
does God’s Word say? “That the offering up of the Gen- 
tiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy 
Ghost.” We receive the Spirit by faith in Jesus Christ 
and not by faith in the sacrament. There is but one faith 
and that faith is Jesus Christ who died for us. “Christ 
had determined to give believers a full assurance of their 
salvation, and in order to seal this promise in the most ef- 
fectual manner he has added his real body to the bread 
and wine.” Martin Luther. 

“After that ye believe ye were sealed with the Holy 
Ghost.” Eph., 1 :13. 


92 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


“Behold I stand at the door, and knock, if any man 
hear my voice and open the door I will come in to him 
and will sup with him and he with me.” Rev., 3:20. 

This is the new supper that Christ said he would eat 
with us in his father’s kingdom. 

Christ is the vine and the Holy Spirit is the fruit 
thereof, that we drink in the communion of the Holy 
Ghost. See Cor., 2:14; for, “We have been all made to 
drink into one Spirit.” Cor., 1:12 & 13. 

Why not baptize unto repentance? Because the good- 
ness of God, manifested toward us, in giving his Son to 
die for us, leadeth thee to repentance. See Romans, 2:4. 

Why not baptize for the remission of sins? Because, 
it is witnessed by all of the prophets that “whosoever 
would believe in Christ shall receive remission of sins.” 
Acts, 10:43. 

Why not lay our hands on the people and give them the 
Holy Ghost? Because, “Salvation is the gift of God, and 
God is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that 
ask him than we are to give good gifts to our little child- 
men.- Jnikes 12:13. 

Any other reason? Yes. God in his word tells us 
to leave the doctrine of baptisms and the laying on of 
hands and touch not the ordinances, all of which perish 
with the using. “Christ is the end of the law for right- 
eousness to everyone that believeth.” Rom., 10:4. 

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 93 


begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have eternal life.” John, 3:16. 

He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness 
in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a 
liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave 
of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given us 
eternal life; and and this life is in his Son. “He that hath 
the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God 
hath not life.” 1st John, 5:10, 11 & 12. “Fight the good 
fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life.” Tim., 6:12. 
“Christ is able to save to the uttermost all that will come 
to God by him.” Therefore, “Believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ and thou shalt be saved.” “Whom having not seen, 
ye love, in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believ- 
ing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory. 
Receiving the end of your faith, the salvation of your 
souls.” ist Peter, 8:9. 


CHAPTER VIII. 





No WIicKED PEOPLE IN CHRIST'S CHURCH. 


“Christ loveth the church and gave himself for it, that 
He might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of 
water by the word; that he might present it to himself 
a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such 


94 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


thing, but that it should be holy and without blemish.” 
Eph., 5:25, 26, 27. 

“Born again by the word of God.” ist Peter, 1:23. 

“Washed by the Spirit of God.” 1 Cor., 5:11. 

“Ye are clean through the words I have spoken to you.” 
John, 15:8. 

“These are written that ye might believe that Jesus 
is the Christ, the Son of God; and believing ye might have 
life through his name.” 20:31. 

“T am the resurrection, and the life; he that believeth ~ 
in me, though he were dead yet shall he live: and who- 
soever liveth and believeth in me shall never die.” 11, 
25:26. “Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the 
word of God.” “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and 
thou shalt be saved”: therefore, “Let no man beguile 
you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worship- 
ping of angels.” Col., 2:18. “Professing themselves to 
be wise they became fools, and changed the glory of the 
uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible 
man: and changed the truth of God into a lie, and worship- 
ped and served the creature more than the creator.” Rom., 
1:22, 23, 25. 

All, who behave themselves better before the priest or 
the preacher, than they do before God when the priest and 
preacher are absent, worship and serve the creature more 
than the Creator, and are not christians but hypocrites. 

These are they that, like the devil, believe, but have never 


“ CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 95 


repented of their sins and asked God in the name of 
Christ to give them the Holy Spirit, and are, therefore, 
sensual devilish, having not the Spirit. See Jude, 19. 
“And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, 
that they should believe a lie: that they all might be 
damned,” 2nd Thes., 2:11, 12. If catholicism and pro- 
testantism constitute Christ’s church, why is it, that so 
many wicked people are found in these so-called churches? 
O, says Ulrich Zwingle and all catholics and protestants 
that I have ever read or questioned on the subject, “The 
Master has told us to let the wheat and tares grow to- 
gether.” Yes, but not in the church. What, then, did 
the Master say? “The field is the world; the good seed 
are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the 
children of the wicked one.” Matt., 13:38. How do we 
get into this kingdom of Christ? “The father hath de- 
livered us from the power of darkness, and hath trans- 
lated us into the kingdom of his Son.” 

By what means is this translation accomplished ? 

Ans. By the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and by no 
other means whatever is this translation possible. 


CHAPTER IX. 





Our WIsE (?) STATESMEN. 


“As long as the spirit of 1861-2 lasts the republic will 
last.”—Theodore Roosevelt. 


96 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


If those. days of anarchy had not been shortened there 
would have been no flesh left by this time. For at Cold 
Harbor there were 10,000 murders committed in twenty 
minutes, and when Lee rushed Pickett on Mead, there was 
a repetition of this wholesale murder. 

The Devil was the first great warrior. Cain was the 
second and Nimrod was the third. Nimrod subverted 
the patriarchal government and gave to the world the 
code of the lusts and passions that has, from his own time 
down to the present hour, deluged the world in blood, ~ 
yet Judge Black tells us that war is the one thing needful, 
in the face of the fact that Jesus Christ commands us to 
“Jove one another, and, follow peace with all men and holi- 
ness, without which no man shall see the Lord.” Heb., 
12:14. If the Lord be God follow him; but if Black be god 
then follow him. 

The trusts are inevitable but they have been both an 
evil and a good. Roosevelt. If the trusts cannot be avoid- 
ed why don’t you shut your mouth and quit talking about 
them? If they have been both an evil and a good, why, 
with your great wisdom, did you not tell us wherein they 
have been an evil and whereof they have been a good, or 
don’t you really know that they have been an unadulterated 
good to those and to those only, that formed the trusts, and 
an unmitigated evil to all honest labor, and a menace to the - 
very life of justice? 

If you don’t know these facts you certainly have failed 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 97 


to think; but you do know these facts; and at the same 
time you know that the system of laws that you are sworn, 
as president of this United States, to enforce produces the 
trust and at the same time produces the bawdy house, for 
both of these, like all other products, have a cause. When 
the laborer must produce eight dollars worth of products 
to get two in wages, he can neither support a family nor 
buy his product, and as the producer is the consumer the 
business man must either form a trust, stay prices and 
limit production or shut up the shop. To limit production 
he must employ fewer laborers; to employ fewer laborers 
curtails his market and he must limit it again. More la- 
borers become idle, a strike is ordered, anarchy reigns and 
civil war threatens; to avoid which, and preserve their own 
lives, all nations that have had the same laws that we 
have, have been forced to engage in foreign wars, only to 
die at last of their own despotism, as Rome died when 
there were no more nations for her to conquer. 


98 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


NEW CONSTITUTION FOR THE UNITED STATES, 





ESTABLISHING A CHRISTIAN THEOCRACY IN 
PLACE OF THE PAGAN GOVERNMENT 
WE NOW HAVE. 





ARTICLE I. 

In order to avoid fornication every man in the United 
States shall have one wife and every woman shall have 
one husband. 

ARTICLE II. 

Every husband and wife shall have as much land as will 
make them a home and give them and their children em- 
ployment, whatever their legitimate vocation may be. 

ARTICLE III. 

Whosoever will not work, neither shall they eat. Cheat- 
ing, stealing, extortion, fraud and willful laziness, shall 
be positive evidence that the offender is unwilling to work 
for his living, and under this constitution shall always be 
punished with death by starvation. 

ARTICLE IV. 
The honest people at the place 
Where crime is done shall try the case. 


ARTICLE V. 


False witnesses in every case 
Shall have the same they try to give, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 99 


Shall wander out from every place, 
A vagaband like Cain to live. 


ARTICLE VI. 


Man to man must be a brother, 
To enforce these laws and help each other. 


ARTICLE VII. 


All business transactions in the United States shall 
be done on the basis of the exchange of equivalents; 
that is, the value given must be equal to the value re- 
ceived, for this is justice, and justice shall henceforth 
be the supreme and only law of this nation. 


ARTICLE VIII. 


There shall not be an interest bearing obligation in 
the United States. Whenever the partial payments on 
bonds, notes, etce., equal the original debt, or face of 
said obligation, the debt is paid, and the obligation 
must be cancelled by the holder thereof on penalty of 
death. Where the payments exceed the face of the ob- 
ligation Shylock must stand and deliver the stolen 
goods. Where the income from railroads, factories, 
oil wells, coal mines, ete., equals the outlay in con- 
structing the same, such railroads, factories, oil wells, 
coal mines, ete., are paid for, and belong to the whole 
people. Whereever said income exceeds the outlay in 
constructing the same Shylock must stand and deliver 
the stolen goods. The money thus paid back by Shy- 


100 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


lock shall be used to assist the poor of the citiess and 
country to go upon the land and build themselves 
homes and support themselves by work. He who thus 
assisted, will not go and work for himself shall be 
starved to death, or starved until he will consent to go 
to work and make his own living. 

The coal miner shall own the coal that he picks, 
just as the farmer owns the land that he farms. So 
with factory workers, timber cutters, ete. Every non- 
producing official in the United States whose office is 
a public necessity shall receive a salary equal to what 
he could produce on a farm, working with his own 
hands unassisted, that is, his yearly salary, relieved 
from the ordinary drudgery incident to productive 
labor, shall never exceed what he could produce at 
productive labor. 

All punishment for crime in the United States shall 
be inflicted on the body of the criminal, and no fine 
shall ever, hereafter, be imposed on any one in the 
United States, for the degree of punishment inflicted 
by a fine is not commensurate with the crime commit- 
ted, but with the wealth of the criminal. A fine that 
would work a great hardship on a poor man would be 
no punishment at all to a rich man; and the punish- 
ment falls on the innocent little children of the poor, of 
which, Christ says, ‘‘It were better that a mill stone 
should be hanged about your neck and that you be cast 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 101 


into the sea than you should do violence to one of these 
little ones.’’ 

The American citizen laborers of the United States 
shall be the executive power of the United States to en- 
force this constitution. The just people in each school 
district shall have full power to enforce all of the laws 
give the criminal no rest till he is punished for his 
genuous system of robbery that ever has been devised. 
crime. 

In order to provide against invasion by other nations, 
this nation shall trade with all other nations on the 
basis of the exchange of equivalents. 

The three oldest citizens in each school district that 
have not violated any of the laws of this constitution 
shall constitute the court of the United States in each 
school district, to hear and decide all cases both civil and 
criminal, in their respective school districts in the United 
States. 

Instead of postoffices and stores as we now have them, 
there shall be distributing offices, located for the con- 
venience of the people, through which the mails and 
the commerce of the nation shall be distributed. The 
exchange of the commodities shall be made as aforesaid, 
on the basis of equivalents. All distributing offices shail 
be filled by the oldest man in the neighborhood where 
they are located, except the venerable judges, but this 
- man must, like the judges, be one who has walked up- 


102 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


rightly and kept the law all of his life. While all offices 
in the civil department of the United States shall be 
filled by old people that are, by reason of age, disquali- 
fied for hard work and outdoor exposure or by people 
that are crippled; yet, crippled or aged, he must be hon- 
est to be eligible to any kind of an office in our beloved 
country. 

For wrong doing in office, these judges shall be tried 
by all American citizen laborers in their respective dis- 
tricts. The judge that is found guilty of willful wrong- 
doing in office shall be deposed and a new judge elected 
to fill his place. . 

None but American citizen laborers shall be permit- 
ted to vote or hold office in the United States of North 
America. 

Any one accused of crime shall have the right to sur- 
render to the judges of the district in which the crime 
was committed and be tried for the crime of which he 
is accused. The judges shall hear all of the witnesses, 
both for and against the accused and decide the ease 
accordingly, imposing the penalty prescribed by this con- 
stitution if the accused be found guilty; if not guilty 
the accused shall be set free without stigma. 

The children of the home who marry in the life-time 
of the parents shall have the paternal roof to live un- 
der till they can build themselves homes of their own on 
their share of the land. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 103 


If all get married in the life-time of the parents, the 
youngest one shall have the paternal home for his home 
and for the advantage that he enjoys in having a home 
prepared for him shall provide food and raiment for 
the parents and live with them and not them with him, 
the parents having entire control while they live, if 
they wish. If the parents elect that any other child shall 
have the home and live with them besides the youngest 
one, then the youngest child shall exchange homes with 
the one so elected. 

If by reason of death, the parents are removed from 
the paternal home before all of the children are grown 
and married as above stated, then the youngest one 
that is grown shall have the home and the other chil- 
dren that are not grown shall have a home with them 
till they get married and build themselves homes. 

If both parents die leaving no child large enough to 
take charge of the home, then the young couple of their 
nearest of kin that have just been married shall take 
charge of the home and be parents to the children thus 
left orphan, and the dead parents’ home shall be the 
home of the new parents, and shall descend as above 
provided. ' . 

Since the punishment of crime is purely a matter of 
self defense and the maintenance of order for the bene- 
fit of all good people, no fee shall be charged by any 
judge, witness, or other officer, in the United States, for 
participating in the trial and punishment of criminals. 


104 Tuer PHILOSOPHY OF 


The citizens in each schoo] district that are younger 
than the judges shall constitute the executive board of 
each district, to inflict the punishments, herein pre- 
scribed on the body of all criminals condemned to be 
punished. 

All criminals in the United States who will not vol- 
untarily surrender themselves to the judges of the dis- 
trict where they committed the crime for trial and have 
fled from justice, shall, by order of the said judges, be 
hunted down by the executive board and hanged, but if 
such criminal shal] halt and ask for mercy, he shall be 
brought back to his proper judges and granted a trial. 
The executive board of each district shall also constitute’ 
the board of pardons or Great Council of the nation, 
and all who are condemned to starve to death for lazi- 
ness, stealing or cheating, shall be pardoned for one of- 
fence, if the thief will return the stolen goods and pay 
all the expense of his trial. 

The lazy one must pay the expense of his trial and be- 
come one of the most industrious men of his district. 
The cheater must pay the expense of his trial and re- 
imburse the one that he cheated; but a second offence 
must be punished according to this constitution. 

Nothing but willful wrongdoing shall constitute crime 
in the United States. / 

Each school house shall be surrounded by a school 
farm and the pupils attending each school shall work 
on the farm for the teacher one hour each day as the 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 105 


teacher directs, to pay the teacher for teaching him six 
hours. All pupils in the United States shall study the 
same prescribed course of books in the common branches, 
that is to say, the New Testament, the history of the 
world, the geography of the world, arithmetic, reading, 
writing, and this constitution of the United States, and 
Webster’s High School Dictionary, together with lan- 
guage lessons. 

Every man shall be absolute autocrat of his own home 
with no one to molest him or make him afraid, but he 
who enjoys the blessings of supreme individuality at 
home is hereby reminded that it is his duty to be a de- 
voted husband, a loving father, a generous friend, and a 
kind neighbor. The wife is also reminded that it is her 
duty to be devoted to her own husband. Clasped in 
the divine embrace of wedded love the husband and 
wife should walk the earth to the honor and glory of 
God and bring their children up in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord. This is the true christianity, 
the noblest life and the highest good that can be attained 
on this earth. .The family is the unit of civilization and 
monogamy is the foundation of the family. 

So far as we admit of a king in these states, we ac- 
knowledge Jesus Christ to be Lord of all. 

The business of the day shall all be settled at night, 
and there shall be no debts contracted in the United 
States, for Jesus Christ says ‘‘Owe no man anything but 


106 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 


to love one another.’’ ‘‘Sufiicient unto the day is the 
evil thereof.’’ 

All men employed in the public service, railroad 
hands, steamboat and ship hands, distributing officers, 
ete., shall be paid through the distributing offices a sal- 
ary as before stated in food and raiment, house, furni- 
ture, ete. 

To blot out the bawdy-house all men who have been 
in the habit of visiting these hells of shame shall go 
there and take themselves wives till the present supply 
of harlots is exhausted, and it shall be a capital crime, 
forever hereafter, for any one to establish a bawdy house 
in the United States, and, also, a capital crime, in these ~ 
states, for debauchery to marry anything but lewdness. 

All witnesses shall go before the judges and state all 
the facts that they know in the case then pending before 
said judges, not on oath, but on penalty of having the 
same judgment visited on their own heads that they seek 
to visit on the head of the one against whom they have 
borne false witness. 

Individuals traveling outside of their own neighbor- 
hood shall carry with them, as a passport, a statement 
of their standing in the district in which they live; 
bearing the signature and address of the three judges in 
their respective districts. 

In the multitude of minor transactions, incident to 
the social relation, that cannot be detailed in a consti- 
tution, the people in these states shall conform to the 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 107 


divine mandate that requires us to do unto others as we 
would wish to be done by . 

Since time immemorial, the farmer has fed the balance 
of the inhabitants of the earth at a loss to himself, 
therefore, the farmer that lives on his farm and culti- 
vates it himself and has no more land than will supply 
his children with homes shall not be disturbed but his 
land shall go to his own children as prescribed by this 
constitution. 

Wherever the rent paid for the use of houses is equal 
to the cost of building these houses, the houses are paid 
for and become the property of the renter. 

Wherever the rent paid for the use of farm land is 
equal to the cost of clearing and fencing said lands the 
farm is paid for and belongs to the renter. 

“Justice is the exchange of equivalents.” 

Do you ask what preeminence this constitution has 
over the one we now have? We answer, that had this 
constitution been adopted as the law of the land when 
this nation had its birth, instead of the constitution that 
we now have, that the land system herein set forth would 
have abolished chattle slavery without shedding one 
drop of blood; and, that wage and tenant slavery, as 
we now have it, never could have existed; and, if this 
constitution should be adopted in place of the one we 
now have, that it will avert the storm of anarchy that is 
now approaching, bring justice to every man’s door, and 
set the wage and tenant slave free. 


108 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


We, the people of the United States: To establish 
civilization in these States: To annihilate erime in these 
States: To abolish all laws and constitutions now exist- 
ing in these States: To abolish all legislative bodies 
now existing in these States: To abolish all executive 
and judicial offices now existing in these States: To 
abolish all taxes now existing in these States and to in- 
sure to all people in the United States the enjoyment 
of the product of all their labor, do establish this eon- 
situation as the supreme and only law of these States. 


APPENDIX. 





I am asked by what means we can get the money into 
eireulation if we abolish the banks of issue by abolish- 
ing loans at interest. Answer: The honest laborers of 
the United States have eredits on the bank accounts of 
these states showing that they have deposited $11,000,- 
000,000.00 in these banks. All told there is in the United 
States perhaps $2,000,000,000.00 in money. This being 
the case. The honest toilers of the United States have 
earned and deposited every dollar in these states 5} 
times. If these same depositors should demand their 
money today they would be paid in the same way that 
like depositors were paid in 1857-73 and 93. The banks 
would close their doors; the banking corporations would 
be dissolved; the individuals composing these corpora- 
tions would add the $2,000,000,000.00 to their private 
property ; the people would turn pale and the law would 
say amen to this monstrous robbery. 

To prevent this robbery the money in the United 
States treasury and these banks shall be paid out to 
these depositors. With interest abolished, money will 
be of no value only for what it will purchase. 

For this reason, once in circulation it will always re- 
main in circulation. 


110 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


But, I am asked, what will Shylock do for a living? 

I answer, ‘‘In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat 
bread’’ and ‘‘He that will not work, neither shall he 
eat.’’ For the above reasons, Shylock must quit steal- 
ing and go to work, like other honest men, and make 
his own living; or be classed with that low flung element 
that disgraces the name of laborer, who move about 
from place to place and go in debt and never pay. 
Yes, Shylock who will not work shall be locked up with 
the low flungs and starved to death or starved till he 
will work. 

But, says Shylock, ‘‘It would be a disgrace for me to 
work.’’ We insist that the mandates of the Creator ap- 
ply to Shylock as well as to us; therefore, Shylock, when 
you walk on the necks of our wives and children, tread 
lightly. 

The above steal is not the worst feature of our un- 
godly money system. If we eall for our deposits, Shy- 
lock will not only make the above steal, but will precip- 
itate a panic. Labor and everything that labor has will 
be reduced to nothing in price, but our taxes will re- 
main the same when we cannot get money for anything 
we have to sell, as they are when money is abundant 
and this ungodly government will sell our homes away 
from us and our wives and children to satisfy this un- 
just tax, and Shylock will buy us out; lock, stock and 
barrel, with the money he has stolen from us. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. ta: 


Nathan Goff, a federal judge, has decided that such 
a sale is as valid and we have as certainly parted from 
our homes as if we had sold and conveyed them our- 
selves, and the lawyers tell us that Nathan is right, for 
the state has the right of eminent domain. What is this 
right of eminent domain? 

“It is that dominion of the sovereign power over all 
the property within the states, which authorizes it to 
appropriate any part thereof to a necessary public use, 
reasonable compensation being made.’’ U.S. Law. Now 
I want to ask the honest farmers of the United States 
if they think that the poor-house is a reasonable com- 
pensation for the home that has cost you your youth and 
manhood. 

Do you think that your farm is appropriated to a 
necessary public use when it is sold for less than one 
twentieth of what it has cost you in labor and money 
to pay public officials salaries from two to one hundred 
times as great as these same officials could produce at 
honest toil. 


Do you not think that, if a trust is a combination of 
men formed for the purpose of setting their own price 
on their own commodities that the United States goy- 
ernment is a trust. Yes, and the worst kind of a trust, 
for it imposes unbearable burdens on us and forces 
us to maintain a standing army to shoot us down if we 
remonsirate against this injustice. Do you think that 


112 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 


when the constitution says that public officials shall re- 
ceive a salary for their services to be ascertained by law, 
that the word law here used means justice or is there 
some other law than justice to govern human affairs. 
If there is no other law than justice, have not the pub- 
lic officials of the United States been a set of outlaws 
ever since the foundation of this government? 


BOOK II. 





PREFACE. 


The truth as *tis in Jesus Christ to show, 

To guide our fellow man in heavenly ways, 

To teach him justice here on earth to know, 

To walk the earth with Christ his mortal days, 
Should be our effort and our care always. 


I am reproached with showing no respect in my writings 
for the opinions of men. I am proud of that reproach, for 
that is the same reproach that was brought against my 
Savior and the writers of the New Covenant Scriptures. 
Moreover, if a man knew the facts in the case he would 
never give his opinion, and if he knew no facts, if he had 
one spark of the love of God in his heart he would keep 
his mouth shut. 

If in my writings, I have been like an elephant in a 
china shop, as some would express it, all the consolation 
that I can give you is, if you do not want this wreck to 
occur again, the next time you feed your elephant, let 
you bill of spiritual fare be something besides the bom- 
bastic philosophism of the carnal mind. 

I also deny that I have knocked the brains out of all 
that the world calls learned. I have only smote off that 
end, with the Sword of the Spirit, that should have had 


116 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


brains in it, but have done no harm, for it was empty 
and godless. Catholicism, sectarianism, mormonism, 
Dowieism, agnosticism, pagan lawism, billy goatism, 
and all other godless isms and cisms that place the laws 
and authority of man above the laws and authority of 
God that made man, have had their origin in little nar- 
row animal minds that, through self-adoring pride, had 
become to regard themselves and the little insignificant, 
putrid carcasses that they inhabited, as the mightiest 
potentialities in the universe. While they, with their 
tongues, are loud in their protestations of belief in the 
truth, and the highest good to man, and the greatest hon- 
or and glory to God, they reject the teaching of the Word 
of the Lord, which is the only book that harmonizes man 
with nature, man with man, and man with his God. 

If these “Pious Frauds” would burn every book, news- 
paper and periodical that their carnal minds have produc- 
ed, and wrapped in sackcloth, sit, dumb, in the ashes of 
repentance, for five years; leaving the people with the 
Word of God in their hands, and no other book, at the 
end of this brief period, the world would have a better 
government and a nobler civilization than it has ever had 
under their false teaching. 

For God’s thoughts are higher than the cogitations of the 
carnal mind. And the civilization and social system that 
this higher thought would produce, would be more glori- 
ous than the paganistic barbarism that the thoughts of 
the carnal mind has produced. “O Lord, I know that the 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 117 


way of man is not in himself: it is not in man that 
walketh to direct his steps.” Jer., 10:24. Yet in the face 
of these great truths of Holy Writ, we are told to study 
the great masters of English Literature; that such au- 
thors as Shakespeare and Byron knew man and it is our 
first duty to know our selves. Yes, we answer; but 
Shakespeare’s man is an insatiable, omnivorous _ brute, 
that looks upon life as a huge joke, and play of the lusts 
and passions; but would end it with his own hands by 
a dagger if he did not have some misgivings that he might 
be tormented by horrid dreams in the great beyond. By- 
ron’s man had the courage to defy all the fiends of hell 
and yet he was so loathsome to himself, that he desired 
oblivion that he might get away from himself. While 
there are a few scintillations of the good to be found in 
both of these authors, yet the great majority of their 
writings, like nearly all of the literature of the present 
day, might be justly denominated “Literary Vomit,” 
wholly unworthy the attention of a Christian. Man if 
thou wouldst know thy self go to the Word of God and 
learn of our Savior Jesus, “For he knew what was in man.” 
John, 2, 24, 25. 

“Now go write it before them in a table, and note it in 
a book, that it may be for the time to come for ever and 
ever; that this is a rebellious people, lying children, child- 
ren that will not hear the law of the Lord.” Isaiah, 30:8, 9. 
The whole burden of my teaching is that the true religion 
is that which makes man a perfect man; and that religion 


118 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


is Christianity; and that the true government is in har- 
mony with the true religion. And that religion and that 
government are taught by the Word of God: And that 
Catholicism and sectarianism are antagonistic in their 
teaching, to the teaching of God’s Word; and that the 
governments which these religions have produced, like the 
governments which the old pagan religions produced, an- 
tagonize the laws of God. For the above reasons, and on 
behalf of God and the human race, I demand the abdica- 
tion of these governments and the abolition of these false 
religions, and that Christianity and the laws of God shall 
take their place for the salvation and government of man. 
I am told that the systems which I advocate are right but 
never will be adopted. I answer that they will. “Nations 
shall learn war no more. Every man shall sit under his 
vine and under his fig tree: for the Lord of hosts hath 
spoken it.” Mi., 4:3, 4. Before this scripture can be ful- 
filled every man must have his own land in which to plant 
his vine and fig tree. 

“Thy princes are companions of thieves; every one loveth 
gifts, and followeth after rewards: they judge not the 
fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto 
them. 

“Therefore saith the Lord of hosts; I will restore thy 
judges as at the first, and thy counselors as at the begin- 
ning: Afterwards thou shalt be called The city of right- 
eousness. 


1 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 119 


“And many people say, Come let us go up to the mountain 
of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will 
teach us his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of 
Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from 
Jerusalem. f 

“And he shall judge among the nations, and rebuke many 
people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, 
and their spears into scythes: nations shall learn war no 
more.” Isa., ch. 1, 2. 

The kingdom of the Stone shall break in pieces and con- 
sume all these kingdoms. Read Dan., 2: “And the Lord 
shall be king over all the earth.” Zach., 14:9. 

The Molock constitution of the U. S., that required hu- 
man sacrifice in the form of human slavery, (For to take 
away from a man the right to have his own wife, his own 
home, and the right to enjoy the good of all of his labor 
is none other than murder) caused the war of *61. Wage 
slavery is a worse form of slavery than chattel slavery; for 
the master of the chattel slave, under the law, had to pro- 
vide the slave with a hut and a peck of meal a week and 
support him when he got too old to work; while the wage 
slave master, under the same constitution has the right to 
rob the slave of the fruit of all his labor, but a bare living, 
in time of prosperity and in time of panic, caused by 
the false system of political economy that this same consti- 
tution and the laws made in pursuance thereof produced, 
the wage master and his coadjutors rob the wage slave, 
through the instrumentality of banking laws, of the little 


120 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


that he has saved and deposited in savings banks; and then 
calls the sheriff to set the slave out of the house that wage 
slavery built, to starve to death on the public road while 
he keeps moving. (For, if a man has no right in the soil, 
he has no rights under the constitution of the U. 8. except 
the right to keep moving in the public road). 

Now if you do not abolish the constitution and laws that 
cause this condition; and establish a constitution in their 
place that is in harmony with the laws of God; the consti- 
tution and laws that we now have will produce a “Reign 
of Terror” and deluge this land with blood. I say this not 
to threaten you; but to warn you; and to acquit myself be- 
fore God in whose presence, ere long, I must appear and 
give an account of my stewardship here on earth. 

“Tf the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the 
trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, 
and take any person from among them, he is taken away 
in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at the watch- 
man’s hand.” E#ze., 33:6. 

Some fastidious people, that I suspect of having more 
mock modesty than they have virtue, have suggested that 
such expressions as “whoremonger”, that I used in my first 
book, are coarse and inelegant; and, if I had the success of 
my writings in view as a financial venture, I would do well 
to expunge them from the pages of future editions. To 
this I answer; that my Savior, when he was here on earth, 
used the very most forcible language, including the above 
title, in his past masterly arraignment of sin and iniquity. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 121 


Moreover, the Lord of glory, whom I serve, and whom I 
am determined to serve while I live; and through whose 
merits I expect to inherit with the saints in light, when my 
labors on earth shall have wound to a close, tells us in his 
word, that: “Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and my 
words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also 
shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the holy Angels.” Mark, 8:38. 
As for my part, whatever other men may think, “I am not 
ashamed of the Gospel of Christ”; and, as to my book as a 
financial success, that makes small difference to me, since I 
have always eaten my bread in the sweat of my face: and 
I have never received, in all my life, to assist me in my la- 
bors, but one dollar and fifty cents which, was donated by 
Anderson H. Mullins, to aid me in printing my works. 
Besides all this, I am constrained to believe that a fool, 
that had read my writings, would know that, if I had finan- 
cial success, or personal aggrandizement in view, I had 
never written in the strain that I have written. 

The sole reason why I have used no stronger terms con- 
demnatory of vice, than I have used, is because no stronger 
terms can be found in our language. 

In my humble judgment, human ingenuity has not yet 
been able to invent language that will convey the true idea 
of the hideous deformity of the damned spirits that animate 
the rotten carcasses of foul fiends, both male and female, 
that go up and down the earth, co-conspirators, bent on the 
ruin of unsuspecting young girls; and bent on destroying 


122 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 


love, virtue and the home off of the face of the green earth. 

For the above reasons, my readers will have to content 
themselves with such effort as I have made in the defense 
of Christianity, in the defense of the home, and in the de- 
fense of love, virtue, justice and truth. 

Some people, that call themselves Christians, object to a 
government with no king but Jesus; and desire a human 
ruler like the president to rule over them. To this I an- 
swer: The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
them; but ye shall not be so. Luke, 22:25. 

“Tf ye have judgment of things pertaining to this life, 
set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church.” 1 
Cor., 6:4. Give us a king said Israel. Granted, said the 
Almighty, “since you will not have me to reign over you; 
but this will be the manner of the king that shall reign 
over you. He will take your daughters for cooks; he will 
take your fields; he will take the tenth of your sheep; and 
ye shall be his servants.” Read 1 Sa., 8 ch. 

Here is what Israel got for rejecting God to reign over 
him and asking for a human king; and here is a part of 
what we got for the same awful sin. This proves that “God 
changeth not.” 

“We have borrowed money for the king’s tribute, and that 
upon our lands and vineyards: and, lo we bring into bond- 
age our sons and daughters to be servants: neither is it in 
our power to redeem them, for other men have our lands.” 
Neh., 5:4, 5. 


it: 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 123 


In the United States taxes that are levied under the con- 
stitution are a perpetual mortgage on our homes, and when 
our land is sold to pay them, there is no alternative for us 
and our sons and daughters but to go to the poor house or 
go in to wage slavery for life, while those who have incomes 
of four thousand dollars a year and up, are protected by 
that same constitution against paying any taxes at all on 
those incomes. 

Such a constitution can have no other effect than to op- 
press the poor ; and, “He that oppresseth the poor reproach- 
eth his Maker.” Prov. 14:31. 

It is urged by some that what Christ said is against what 
I teach in regard to government :—“My kingdom is not of 
this world, if it were then my servants would fight.” “Ye 
are not of the world but I have chosen you out of the 
world.” “When the Spirit of truth is come he will guide 
you into all truth.” What saith the Spirit as to how 
Christians are chosen out of the world? “Ye are chosen 
unto salvation through sanctification of the Spirit.” What 
saith the Spirit to Christians who ignorantly went to law 
with each other in the pagan courts, before the New Testa- 
ment was all given: “I speak to you shame.” Is it so that 
there is not a wise man among you? No, not one that shall 
be able to judge between his brethren? But brother goeth 
to law with brother and that before the unbelievers. And 
although more than 1800 years have passed, since the New 
Testament was completed and given to man, yet, today, 
Catholics and sectarians, everywhere, go to law in the courts 


124 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


of Justinian; and in all nations they fight to uphold laws 
founded on that “Roman Code.” In the light of the above 
Scripture, this proves that they are not Christians. 

The people make the government. Christ’s baptism 
makes a people whose nature is in harmony with the laws 
of God; for they partake of the Divine nature; and a people, 
whose desires and thoughts are in harmony with God’s laws, 
would make a government in harmony with the laws of 
God laid down in the Old and New Covenant Scriptures ; 
and this government would not be like any of the gov-- 
ernments of this world that man has made. 

Men are only servants of God in so far as they walk in 
the Spirit and do what God commands them to do. 

Men are instruments in the hands of God to accomplish 
an end when they labor to do what God says shall be done. 

God says that peace on earth is conditioned on the restor- 
ation of judges and councilors as at the first and that every 
man shall sit under his own vine and fig tree. Why then, as 
laborers with God, do you not all, with one mind, 
one voice and one effort, strive to establish a constitution 
that will produce these conditions? Answer: For the sole 
and only reason that you have not got the Spirit of Christ 
dwelling in you. . 

Unless the Holy Ghost governs your hearts and minds 
you will never govern yourselves in the things pertaining 
to this life according to the laws of God. 

I have been asked how I came to write such a book 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 125 


as I have written, and where I got my ideas, and here 
is my answer: 


How I Came To WRITE. 


Cato blames Cesar with the destruction of the Ro- 
man Republic; when the very laws of that republic pro- 
duced a conditiion of anarchy that none but a Cesar 
could suppress. “(Brutus kills Cesar; and lives, him- 
self, by loaning money at interest. Aye, the virtuous 
Brutus!)” When Rome no longer produced a Cesar, and 
anarchy threatened destruction again, Rollin tells us 
that ‘‘Charlemagne, the Frankish king, compressed the 
separating atoms of the old Feudal System, and revived 
for a time the image of Empire.’’ 

For the preservation of this empire, Charlemagne 
leagued his power with the Pope; but, though all hell 
should league together, the damned cannot save the 
damned; and Rome, the victim of her own false laws, 
erumbled into eternity. 

Seeing that the laws of Rome were similar to the laws 
of the United States, and observing that the laws of 
both of these states antagonized the laws of God, and 
tracing the cause of the destruction of Rome to the in- 
justice of her laws; I saw in the misery, anarchy and 
fall of that empire the ruin and death of my own coun- 
try. I, therefore, betook myself to the task of finding 
a remedy to avert this calamity. To this end, I have 


126 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


done my utmost to roll back the tide of falsehood that 
threatens to destroy the land of my birth. 

If my country should run the course of pagan em- 
pires, and die of its own injustice, that death will not be 
chargeable to me. But my country shall not die; for 
in the strength of the Lord, armed with the Sword of 
the Spirit and the Shield of Faith, I have met the ad- 
versaries of the Home and the Church, the Beast and the 
false Prophet, and they are vanquished. 

(To him who, to make a support for his loved ones, is - 
forced to drag his family from public works to public 
works, no place is a happy place; for no place is home, 
sweet home.) 


- WHERE I Got My KNOWLEDGE. 


In 1880, after seeking the truth in man’s works, 
poetry, philosophy, law, history, and the popular theo- 
logy’ for years; confused, benighted and afraid, I cast 
man’s work to the winds; wrote down this resolution— 
“Teaving political party to the demagogue, and re- 
ligious denomination: to the sectarian, I will follow truth 
whithersoever it may lead, though it should cut my own 
head off’’; and purchased a Bible; since which time, 
with this prayer to my Maker, ‘‘ Enlighten my benighted 
mind and purify my heart’’, I have worn four Bibles 
pretty well out by use. 

Friend of truth and righteousness, this book, which I 
now present to you for your perusal, is the result of my 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 127 


researches, prayers and tears. Take it; read it; study 
God’s word; pray always, and let your light shine. ‘‘If 
any of you lack wisdom, let him ask God, and it shall be 
given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering.’’ 
James, 1:5, 6. ‘‘ Ask, and it shall be given you; seek 
and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
you.’’ Mark, 11: 9. 
To those who appreciate poetry, here is my answer 
in verse: 
1 
I stood beneath a spreading oak, 
Down in a little winding vale; 
My Musie came, she sighed, she spoke; 
She bade me tell the mournful tale 
2 
Of man’s existence here on earth; 
She bade me there to stop and sing, 
From Adam’s fall to the last birth: 
Of master, slave; of subject, king. 
3 
Then, as I stood dumfounded there, 
Not knowing what to say or tell, 
My Musie changed the program square, 
And bade me sing of social hell. 
4. 
I told my angel, in a word, 
I’d not sing of this hellish gang; 


128 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


That man was here a devil’s herd; 
That justice, most, the race would hang. 
f 5 
But she insisted that I should 
Teach man there is,a better way; 
That he, like Christ, here must be good: 
In righteousness to live his day. 
6 
Then set me down, and there I wrote, 
That Virtue was her own reward; 
That Chastity and Love should court, 
And in the home should serve the Lord. 
7 
’T was thus, my friend, I came to write 
This book, that seems so strange to you. 
Duty did the words indite. 
I’ll say no more. Adieu, adieu. 
Davip R. Hin, 
Hickory Top, West Virginia. 
April 28, 1908. 


Duty AND CHARACTERISTICS OF A TRUE AUTHOR. 
“‘Let your light so shine before men that they may 
see your good works, and glorify your Father which is 
in heaven.’’ Matt., 5:16. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 129 


THe Human Lamp. 


To be a lamp unto the world, 

The head must surely be the bulb. 
The brain, ’tis true, must be the oil, 
Refined by incessant toil. 

The tongue or pen must be the wick, 
And knowledge true the light to it. 
We must not write for love of fame, 
Nor less for filthy lucre’s gain; 

But we must answer Duty’s call, 

To serve the Lord with love to all. 


(‘‘Am I your enemy because I tell you the truth?’’ 
Gal., 4:16.) 


CHAPTER I. 





HuMAN AND Divine TEACHERS. 


““The Fall is the transition by which man becomes man. 
The state of innocence, the paradisaical condition, is 
that of the brute. Paradise is a Park, where only brutes, 
not men, can remain.’’—Hegel’s Philosophy of History..- 

Ans. ‘‘God created man in his own image. God saw 
everything that he had made, and, behold, it was very 
good.’’ Gen., 1:27, 31. ‘‘God hath made man upright, 
but they have sought out many inventions.’’ Kce., 7:29. 

According to Hegel, Adam, while he was in paradise, 
associated with Eve and his Creator, was a brute; and 
only after Adam separates himself from God by disobey- 
ing God’s law, and associates himself with the devil by 
acting in conformity with the devil’s teaching, does Ad- 
am become man. If Hegel is right, the paradisaical state 
will be attained, and man will regain his lost glory and 
enjoy the fruition of everlasting bliss, when we all become 
brutes. Judging from the newspaper reports of the day, 
the time of our*trial is well nigh at an end; and soon, 
very soon, man will enter the Hegelian paradise, and 
enjoy perfect freedom from every good impulse. 

This happy condition existed in Sodom and Gomorrah 
when God destroyed them with fire from heaven; and, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 131 


pending the realization of this condition on earth again, 
Christ will come, with power and great glory, and bap- 
tize the world with fire; out of which will be born the 
new heaven and the new earth, wherein dwelleth right- 
ousness. (‘‘When he comes shall he find faith on the 
earth ?’’) 

The above phase of Hegel’s philosophy is Darwinian- 
ism in the Hegelian garb. 

In regard to the rise, progress, decline and fall of 
nations, Hegel builds up a very pretty system of phil- 
osophy, on the hypothesis that, when the nucleus of a 
nation is formed like that community of freebooters 
which founded Rome, a great overshadowing spirit 
(which, for the want of a better name, we will call 
Hegel’s Spook Nation) takes charge of it, and drives it 
whithersoever it will, to its final fall and destruction; 
and he ends his philosophy with this declaration, viz: 
““What has happened and is happening every day (in 
respect to nations) is God’s work.’’ Now, if Hegel had 
compared the laws of Greece, Rome and other nations 
that have fallen, with the laws of God, he must have 
seen that the laws which governed these nations were 
diametrically opposite to the laws of God which we find 
in the Bible; and that the fall of nations has the same 
cause that the fall of man had, viz., disobedience to the 
laws of God; and that the reason why the nation falls, 
and that Hegel’s Spook goes down in to hell, is because 


132 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


those who believe a lie shall be damned and those who 
live by the sword shall die by the sword. 
' “God has no pleasure in the death of the wicked.’ 
Hegel is utterly mistaken when he teaches that nation 
succeeding nation in rise, progress, decline and fall is 
God’s plan to perfect the human spirit on this earth. 
When the Ark settled on Ararat, the whole people 
slipped down into the valley of Euphrates and settled. 
Upon the separation, Ham crossed the Isthmus of Suez, 
settled in the valley of the Nile, and became the pro- 
genitor of the ancient Egyptians. Japheth journeyed to 
the northwest, settled in the islands of the Gentiles, or 
Greece, and became the progenitor of the Gentiles or 
white race. Shem remained at home, and became the 
progenitor of the Asiatic peoples. When but one right- 
eous man of all these people remained, he (Abraham) 
was ordered out of Ur to go forth and found a new 
nation, the Jews, to serve God as his peculiar people. 
To these God gave the law and the Covenants. After 
repeated violations of the first Covenant which God made 
with the Jews, he said that he would make a new Cove- 
nant with the house of Israel. ‘‘This shall be the Cove- 
nant that I will make with the house of Israel. I will 
put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their 
hearts.” Jeremiah. After the Jews crucified Christ, 
this covenant was taken from them and given to the 
Gentiles; but long before this, just after the flood, Noah 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 133 


had announced this prophecy: ‘‘Japheth shall be en- 
larged and dwell in the tents of Shem.”’ 


God’s plan of perfecting sinners spiritually is by the 
baptism of the Holy Ghost, not by the rise and fall of 
nations. It is with the nations of the white race that 
God has dealt since Christ came into the world; and 
that Noah’s prophecy has been fulfilled in them, and 
that they have flourished beyond any other race in spite 
of the fact that they have adhered to the old pagan gov- 
ernments and repeatedly wandered away from the truth 
as it is in Christ Jesus, is manifest to all that are fa- 
miliar with the history of the different races. That 
these white nations have suffered awful vicissitudes, and 
have been dwarfed in spirituality, is due to the fact 
that their statesmen have drawn their wisdom from 
Justinian, in place of the word of God, and the addi- 
tional fact that sectarianism and Roman and Greek 
Catholicism are not Christianity. But that all of them 
have not yet been blotted from the face of the earth, is 
also due to the fact that there has always been found 
more righteous men in them than Lot could find in 
Sodom when it was destroyed. When nations and men 
fall, be assured that disobedience to the laws of God has 
been the architect of their ruin. God has only forbidden 
man to do that which will injure him, and commanded 
him to do that which will do him good. ‘‘The Lord is 
‘not willing that any should perish, but that all should 


134 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


come to repentance.’’ It is obedience to the devil that 
destroys both men and nations. 

Hegel’s doctrine of the perfecting of spirit by pass- 
ing through a succession of nations is the old doctrine 
of the transmigration of souls taught by Pythagoras, 
modified by Hegel and transferred from the individual 
to the nation. 

Buckle teaches that a ‘‘sueccession of events,’’ or the 
tendency of the times, has produced all commendable 
changes. Carlyle teaches that ‘‘the tendency of the 
times has done nothing (or, worse, is always toward de- - 
struction)’’; and that the great men that have appeared 
on the world’s stage and hurled back this tendency have 
produced all the good that the world enjoys. Carlyle 
allows that hero worship, 7. e. Shintoism, is a commend- 
able religion. 

Judge Grosscup teaches that a ‘‘Primal Force’’ 
(which is the same as Hegel’s Spook Nation) presides over 
the destiny of the United States, but would not advise the 
members of the Congress of Churches to abandon their 
different faiths.’’ 

Sinner, save thyself from this untoward generation. 
Primal Forces, Spook Nations, Tendency of the Times 
and Hero Worship cannot do you any good. Faith in 
these things would damn the human race. To repeat 
what I have so often said, ‘‘There is one Lord; one 
faith; one baptism’’. That Lord is Jesus Christ; that 
faith is faith in Christ; and that baptism is the Holy 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 135 


Ghost. If we all had the spirit of Christ, each would be 
willing to grant to the other all that he desires for him- 
self, and the land system, money system and system of 
transportation now existing in these states would not 
last any longer than it would take to change them, and 
bawdy houses, whiskey shops and gambling hells would 
die for the want of custom. 

Pythagoras died five hundred years before Christ was 
born. To him, therefore, the earth was the universe, and 
the sun, moon and stars torches set in the sky to give light 
to the earth. He was a Gentile, and the Gentiles were 
‘aliens from the commonwealth of Israel; strangers to 
the covenants of promise, having no hope and without 
God in the world’’, until they were made nigh by the 
blood of Christ. That Pythagoras and his predecessors 
in this doctrine evolved from their own minds, and 
without any light from any other source than the cogi- 
tations of their minds, the doctrine ‘‘that the soul did 
not die when the body died’’, will always rank them 
with the most profound thinkers of their time. Doubt- 
less, they observed that animated nature was fed by 
nature inanimate, and that vegetation was fed by de- 
composed animal matter. Seeing this transmigration 
of vegetable substance into animal substance, and ani- 
mal substance into the vegetable, and believing that 
the soul did not die with the body, and being ignorant 
of the existence of any other place than the human body 
for the habitation of the spirit, it was natural in them 


136 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


to conclude that the soul of the dead human migrated 
in to some other living body. 

Socrates, born thirty years after Pythagoras died, as- 
cended higher, and proved the existence of God. 

Plato believed God to be an infinitely wise, just and 
powerful Spirit, but was unable to manifest God to 
man. Therefore, the Greeks, under his teaching, erected 
altars to the ‘‘Unknown God.’’ The fact that the great- 
est of all great philosophers could not elevate man any 
higher than to the worship of an unknown God, refutes 
Socenianism and proclaims that ‘‘Christ was God man- 
ifest in the flesh.’’ The peace of mind, purity of char- 
acter, and the hope of eternal life in the world to 
come, that the indwelling of the Holy Spirit gives to 
God’s children, proves that ‘‘God was in Christ recon- 
ciling the world to himself.’’ 

Considering, however, that God had not yet given 
these men any revelation, they are the most profound 
philosophers the world ever produced. But what are 
we to think of the wisdom of Hegel & Co., who, with 
all the light of ‘‘God’s Revelation’’ before them, give | 
us here nothing but a distorted view of the wisdom of 
Pythagoras? ‘‘They have rejected the word of the 
Lord, and what wisdom is in them?’’ Jer., 8:9. 

Again, what are we to think of Hegel’s sincerity when 
he tells us that he believes in God; seeing that he con- 
tinually contradicts God’s word in his teaching, and 
makes Christ a product of the Jewish Spirit, instead of 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 137 


the Son of God sent from the Father into the world to 
die for the sins of the world? The Jewish Spirit is to- 
day right where the destruction of Jerusalem and the 
ending of the Levitical priesthood left it. 

“Tt is a common saying that if Christian love were 
universal, private and political life would be perfect. 
Such representations do not possess truth. To Christi- 
anity all the passions and desires are opposed.”—Hegel. 
“‘Love worketh no ill to his neighbor; therefore, love is 
the fulfilling of the law.’’ Rom., 13:10. ‘‘They that 
are Christ’s have crucified the passions and lusts.’’ 
Gal., 5:24. None knew better than Hegel that the re- 
ligion of the Byzantine Empire was not Christianity; 
but to admit this would contradict his hypothesis and 
distroy his philosophy, for this reason. Here, at least, 
(to one that can unite two propositions and from that 
union deduce a third, and this power is one of the 
features that distinguishes man as the genus homo) 
Hegel is neither a philosopher nor a Christian. ‘‘ Christ 
dies; only as dead is he exalted to Heaven.’’ Here 
Hegel is Sadducean. : 

However, in justice to Hegel, I am constrained to re- 
mark that when compared with other writers of history, 
both ancient and modern, he stands high as a historian ; 
and had he busied himself with recording the facts of 
history, instead of inventing hypotheses and developing 
theses which have no foundation in truth, he would 
stand at the head of the column as the greatest historian 


138 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


of his age. Yes, perhaps the greatest historian of any 
age or of any time. 

“Under the Catholic priesthood the Holy is in the hands 
of men to give or withhold, and is therefore subject to the 
control of the human will, a condition the very opposite 
to what Christ taught.’’ Here Hegel rises to the very 
height of Christian philosophy, for Christ says that 
your Heavenly Father is more willing to give the Holy 
Spirit to them that ask Him than we are to give good 
gifts to cur children. By the Catholic priesthood, for 
this reason, the very essence of Christianity is destroy- 
ed; so also by sectarianism, a fact which Hegel fails to 
see. 

“*Right must become Custom, Habit; practical activity 
must be elevated to rational action; the State must have 
a rational organization, and then at length does the will 
of individuals become a truly righteous one. In order 
that heart, will, intelligence may become true, they must 
be thoroughly educated.’’—Hegel. Plato tried educa- 
tion without the power of the Spirit to change the na- 
ture from the Adamic to the Divine; and only got man 
up to the worship of an ‘‘Unknown God.’’ In order 
that the human will may be righteous, the thoughts 
and desires which produce the will must be righteous; 
in order that the thoughts and desires be righteous, 
the heart and mind which produce the desires and 
thoughts must be pure. Before the will of men of corrupt . 
minds and impure hearts can become righteous, they 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 139 


must have new hearts and new minds, created in them 
by the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Then at length will 
the State have an organization founded on justice, in- 
stead of the Roman Code. Right must become our na- 
ture, before it can become Habit or Custom; and be- 
fore Right can become our nature, we must ‘‘ partake of 
the divine nature.’’ 

A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, however 
much it is cultivated; neither can a corrupt tree bring 
forth good fruit, cultivate it as you will. First make 
the tree good, then purge it by cultivation that it may 
bring forth much fruit. ‘‘Teach them, making Christ- 
ians of them’’; then ‘‘feed the flock the sincere milk 
of the Word, that its members may grow in grace and 
in the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ’’; so shall 
you have a righteous people, and a righteous people is 
the only cause that can produce a righteous State. 

Rousseau, seeing the misery of the European peoples, 
concluded that the North American savages were hap- 
pier than the civilized peoples of HKurope. Had the 
philosopher of Geneva compared the character of these 
peoples, as manifested in their deeds, he would have seen 
that the sanctimonious savages of Europe were more say- 
age than the American Indian; for the little colony of 
Friends that settled in Pennsylvania, and who approach- 
ed more nearly to the Church of Christ than any other 
people of Modern times, found a peaceful abode with the 
American savages, when they could not find anything but 


140 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


persecution and death among European savages. In 
obedience to the prohibitory mandate of Christ, ‘‘ Touch 
not, taste not, handle not the Law in Ordi- 
nances’’ (Col., 2:20-23), the Friends rejected the law in 
ordinances, and founded their church on the Spiritual 
Christ. The ‘‘righteousness and peace and joy in the 
Holy Ghost’’, manifested in the life of this little colony 
of Friends, still elicits the admiration of all good peo- 
ple. While the history of the wars, inquisitions, and 
St. Bartholomew massacres, which characterize the life 
of the peoples who have disobeyed Christ, in adhering 
to the law in ordinances and founding their churches 
upon ordinances instead of on the Holy Spirit, consti- 
tutes the most barbarous, and consequently the most 
sickening, chapter in the annals of time. God never 
abolished any law that he gave man, except the law in 
ordinances; and this law that Christ abolished is the law 
that Catholicism and sectarianism retain. This same 
cause, 1n our own country and in our own time, has gen- 
dered so much strife, envy, hatred, dishonesty, falsehood 
and hypocrisy, that incipient anarchy reigns everywhere. 
In the United States, labor leaders teach labor that the 
operator is the common enemy of labor; when, if under 
the same system of laws you were to put an equal num- 
ber of laborers in the place of these operators, they 
would be compelled to do the same thing that the oper- 
ators do. For, where it is dog eat dog, the dog that does 
not eat will soon be eaten. Why condemn the operator 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 141 


(though bad be no name for him), when you support the 
false preacher and vote for the false statesmen that have 
produced the system of government that makes the oper. 
ator, just what he is. Yes, the men who framed the con- 
stitution and made the laws of the United States, togeth- 
er with the false teachers that deceive and mislead the hu- 
man family, are the real Shylock; the true Anarchist, 
the relentless enemy of the human race. These are such 
as Dante saw, in horrid vision, down in the lowest circle 
of Hell, in woeful plight, writhing in the rueful throes 
of ‘‘Greater damnation.’’ 

‘‘The public be damned; I can hire one half to shoot 
the other half down.’’—Vanderbilt. ‘‘ All great forward 
movements are brought about by war.—Judge Black, in 
his speech nominating Roosevelt. ‘‘ War is hell.’’—Wil- 
liam T. Sherman, Gen’1, who had nothing to do with mak- 
ing the war, but who had to go down into the jaws of 
death and do the fighting. ‘‘War is a barbarian’s 
trade’’—Napoleon. Napoleon also said, when he read 
the New Testament, ‘‘This is not what the priest taught 
us.’’ ‘‘Put up the sword. He that lives by the sword 
shall die by the sword.’’—Jesus Christ. 

Henry Watterson would heal the hurt of the people by 
going back to the constitution of the United States, the 
very thing that caused the people’s hurt. I have heard 
that the hair of the dog is good for the bite, but this is the 
first time I ever heard the remedy, Let the dog bite you 
again, advocated. 


142 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Carnegie tells us that war will die in this century; 
but he does not tell us what will kill it. Certainly not 
Pinkerton murderers and Carnegie libraries, much of 
which is written by the sponsors of Shylock. Bryan 
tells us that the brotherhood of man will be established 
on earth in this century; but he fails to tell us what will 
bring it. Certainly not Democracy, Republicanism, 
Catholicism, sectarianism, or any other ism that we 
now have. We have tried all these, and have accom- 
plished little more than the popularizing of vice. 

Lord Byron exhausted his vocabulary and his rhetoric 
in a lament for the death of Rome, when the Lord had 
only ‘‘Doubled unto her double, according to her works. 
In the cup which she hath filled, fill to her double. 
Babylon is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils 
and the hold of every foul spirit.’’ For information as 
to the work of these devils, read the history of the In- 
quisition, when the ‘‘ Abomination of Desolation,’’ the 
Pontifex Maximus, the Pope of Rome, sat as emperor of 
the world. 

Byron would have exhibited as much intelligence in 
writing a lament that the devil is in hell. Byron is the 
little boy whose hand was burnt. Hegel is that same lit- 
tle boy putting the blame, for the accident, on his father, 
who commanded him to keep his hand out of the fire. 
If Hegel could be resurrected and brought to America, 
and should innocently ask, ‘‘How are you Americans 
getting along spiritually?’’ and should receive for ans- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 143 


wer, ‘‘ Admirably ; we have progressed so far that we call 
a bawdy house a fancy house, drunkenness and debauch- 
ery sowing wild oats, and wholesale robbery graft,’’ I 
think he, like Tom Paine, would order his books burnt. 
Go on in willful violation of God’s laws, but know this, 
**Your damnation slumbereth not.’’ 2 Pet., 2:3. 


CHRIST AND HUMAN TEACHER. 


Why did Solomon, with all of his wisdom, fail to 
solve the human enigma? Because he lacked the teach- 
ing of the New Covenant Scriptures to assist him; and 
he did not live its solution himself, for he that has 
more than one wife cannot be a husband to any. Solo- 
mon was paramour to a thousand women. Therefore, 
he was not a husband to any. His teaching consisted in 
precepts revealed by the Holy Ghost without the power 
to change the nature. ‘‘Created in Christ Jesus to good 
works,’’ ‘‘ Washed, justified and sanctified by the Spirit 
of God,’’ was as little known to Solomon as it is to sec- 
tarianism and Catholicism in our own time. The spirit- 
ual baptism is the one great difference that distinguishes 
Christianity from all other religions and all human phil- 
osophies. No one but God has power to change the sin- 
ner’s nature from the carnal to the divine, and write the 
law of Love, Justice or Charity on his heart and put 
it in his mind. This is the only solution of the great 
human problem. Righteous men will make righteous 
laws; but righteous laws cannot make righteous men. 


144 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


THE RULER AND THE TEACHER. 


‘‘He that ruleth must rule with diligence; he that 
teacheth must wait on teaching.’’ He that is born of 
the Spirit is no longer under the dominion of his ani- 
malities, and has power within himself to keep his body 
under, therefore needs no other ruler to force him to do 
right. This is why a fool need not err in the way. But 
as long as there is one carnal-minded man on earth, 
rulers will be a necessity. While the teacher must wait — 
on teaching, and teach all men how to obtain the new 
creature life, may he not also teach the ruler what the 
true government is and teach him his duty as a ruler? 

The great Proudhon, after he had written his work 
on Political Economy, seeing the condition of society, 
wrote his ‘‘System of Economie Contradictions,’’ which 
might justly be entitled The Despair of Political Econ- 
omy. In this latter work, seeing the hopelessness of re- 
form in government while the people were ungodly, he 
eried in the agony of his soul, ‘‘Man, thou are thine own 
devil. If we had a just government, God would have 
to create a just people to live under it.’’ Proudhon cor- 
roborates Christ. ‘‘Nothing but a new creature avails 
anything.’’ Voltaire, viewing the misery and inhu- 
manity of society in his day, cried in despair: ‘‘I wish 
I had never been born.’’ Bishop Bowman, in the United 
States, a few months ago, said, with all the emphasis of 
his being, ‘‘Society is as corrupt as Hell.’ Pope Leo 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 145 


XIII., agitated by the anarchy of the times, cried out, 
“*Excessive liberty has fostered anarchy.’’ Bossuet tells 
us that the fall of Rome was caused by the jealousies of 
its citizens and their love of liberty, carried to an ex- 
treme and intolerable extent. No remedy given by these 
great ones. Seeing the despair of philosophers, atheists, 
sectarians, Catholics and other infidels under such 
conditions, what shal] the Christian do? What a ques- 
tion! Why, do that which none other than a Christian 
ean do under such circumstances: ‘‘Trust in the Lord 
and pray always’’! Bowed down before the Lord, amid 
the wreck and ruin of society, let us pray. 

O Lord God, Father of our spirits! Prostrate at the 
foot of Thy Throne, I come pleading the cause of Hu- 
manity! O righteous Father, turn the eyes of the hu- 
man family to Thy Holy Word for instruction. Move 
mightily upon our hearts and minds with Thy good 
Spirit, that we may be able in Thy strength and Thy 
wisdom to rise with one voice and cast out the pagan 
laws and false teachers which now, like a devouring 
pestilence, destroy us off of the face of the earth. Grant, 
O Lord Jesus, our mediator, to intercede for us, with 
Thy Father and our Father, that as Thou hast gone to 
prepare a home for us in Heaven, so also, we may have 
homes for our wives and children while we stay on this 
Thy foot-stool. Cast out the Beast and the False Proph- 
et, and let Mercy, Justice, Truth and Love reign on 


146 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


earth; and for these divine favors, we will praise Thy 
holy name forever. 

But, O my God, my Savior and my King, if Thou 
seest with Thine all penetrating insight, that love, mercy, 
justice and truth, can no longer find any abiding place 
on this earth, and that false teachers can no longer find 
any place of repentance, come in Thy power and glory 
and eall forth the dead, ‘‘who died in the Lord,’’ change 
our ‘‘vile bodies,’’ and take us up with them to meet 
Thee in the air; and baptize the world with fire, and 
purge it of falsehood, fraud, abomination and every oth- - 
er curse. Then, take us, Lord to dwell with Thee, in the 
New Heaven and the New Earth, where, in reality, 
Thine shall be the kingdom and the power and the glory 
forever. ‘‘Even so, come Lord Jesus.’’ Amen. ~ 

Having made known unto Thee the desires of our poor 
feeble heart, Lord give us grace to pray as our Savior 
has taught us: Our Father which art in heaven, Hal- 
lowed be Thy name. Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be 
done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread; and forgive our sins; for we also forgive 
every one that is indebted to us, and lead us not into 
temptation; but deliver us from evil: For Thine 1s the 
kingdom, and the power and the glory, forever. Amen. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 147 


CHAPTER II. 





ORSERVATIONS ON GOVERNMENT. 


Liberty consists in every man having one wife, and every 
woman one husband; and every husband and wife having a 
home of their own, and an opportunity for self-employment, 
with the right to consume and dispose of the fruit of all of 


their labor, according to the dictates of justice. If the sys- 


tem which I advocate should become the law of the world, 
peace would be established on earth; for, if justice were 
done, no one would have any cause for war. Besides this, 
who would leave the bosom of his family to engage in whole- 
sale murder? 

This consideration, alone, is an unanswerable argument 
in favor of turning from robbery to justice. But there is an- 
other consideration that is quite as forcible, namely: Those 
who now hold the land under the robber’s right cannot in- 
sure homes to their grandchildren, while, under God’s sys- 
tem, all could have homes for all time to come, and all that 
we would have to do to guarantee the well-being of our 
children would be to train them to habits of industry. In 
other words, bring them up in the nurture and admonition 
of the Lord. We are tauntingly told that the founders of 
this government established the bargain and sale of the land 
as its foundation, and that makes it legitimate. Yes, they 
also established a system of finance based on loans at in- 
terest, and established the sword as the foundation of both 


148 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


of these, and everything else connected with the govern- 
ment. That, I suppose, makes the killing of children ten 
years old and up legitimate. “Ye stand upon your sword, 
ye work abomination.” FHze., 33:26. Nimrod, founder of 
Babylon; Ninus, founder of Nineveh; Romulus, founder of 
Rome, all believed that the monopoly of the land was legit- 
imate. They also stood on the sword with a vengeance; 
but history attests that all of these peoples had forgotten 
God; and the death of Babylon, the destruction of Nine- 
veh, and the fall of Rome, bear witness to the truth of 
God’s declaration that “those who believe a lie shall be 
damned”. 

I am met with this declaration: “All of the great 
American statesmen have recognized lending at interest, 
and the bargain and sale of God’s land, as legitimate, and 
you certainly would not put yourself up against all of these 
great men, would you?” I answer: I am nothing, and can 
do nothing in my own strength; but, upheld by the Spirit 
of Christ, I will put the glorious Word of him who is our 
wisdom, our righteousness, our salvation, and our redemp- 
tion against all human teachers. 

Why, for that matter, the Popes, Genghis Khan, Tamer- 
lane and Mohomet, all recognized the bargain and sale of 
the land, and the sword, as the very foundations of their 
governments, but what of it? The devil claimed the whole 
world when Christ was here. Aye, The popes! Mohomet, 
Shylock, the Devil & Co.!! Verily, you sacrifice the 
“Majesty of Christ”; the chastity of man; the virtuous 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 149 


femininity of woman, and the helplessness of children; 
yea, the very fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of 
man—upon the altar of these true children of Sodom. 
“You are of your father, the devil, and he was a liar from 
the beginning”. Look at your bloody hands and debauch- 
ed heart; then “Cry for the rocks to fall on you and the 
hills to cover you”. Be it said to the honor and glory of 
God and to the shame and confusion of all idolaters, that 
God in his word prohibits the taking of usury or increase 
and the sale of his land which he made for a common her- 
itage of all his children. 

“Political Economy” is the science of the production, 
preservation, distribution and consumption of the products 
of labor, which are required to supply man’s necessities on 
this earth. “The land is mine, saith the Lord; it shall 
not be sold forever; ye are strangers and sojourners with 
me”. “In the sweat of thy face shalt thou éat bread.” 
“To enjoy the good of all your labor is the gift of God.” 
“He that will not work, neither shall he eat.” “Give and it 
shall be given unto you.” “Cast not your pearls before 
swine.” “If any provide not for his own, and specially for 
those of his own house, he hath denied the faith and is 
become worse than an infidel.” “Lend, hoping for nothing 
in return.” “Provide things honest in the sight of all 
men.” “Owe no man anything, but to love one another.” 
“Tf it be possible, live peaceably with all men”.—Bible. 
This is God’s political economy. I believe in God; there- 
fore, this is my political economy. He that says he be- 


150 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


lieves in God; and then rejects God’s Word as a guide to 
man’s relations to the earth, to man and to God, simply 
calls himself a liar when he says that he believes in God; 
for he who believes in God believes what God teaches, and 
will strive to do what God commands him to do. “He that 
has no right in the land, has to purchase the right to la- 
bor, breathe the air and live, of some other man”, and 
who can bring up a family as it should be done without a 
home ? 

Labor, read the history of the United States fifty years 
hence in the story of the “Dark Ages”, then study the 
constitution that you find in this book, and tell me what 
you think of it. 

John Mitchell tells us that we are handicapped in the 
race of life. This is a lamentable fact, and I have labored 
to show why we are handicapped, and to give the remedy. 

The laws, promulgated by Zoroaster and Manu, back 
in the dim haze of the world’s history, are more in har- 
mony with the teaching of Christ than the laws of the 
United States are. 

The Lord said unto Noah, “Thee have I seen righteous 
before me in this generation”. Gen., 7:1. “God spared not ~ 
the old world; but saved Noah, a preacher of righteous- 
ness.” 2nd Peter, 2:5. 

“In the Ritual observances of the worship of Ormuzd, 
(which is the oldest religion since the flood that we have 
an account of outside of the teaching of the Bible) the 
great general commandment is spiritual and corporal pur- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 151 


ity.” Zoroaster, doubtless, got his ideas of purity from the 
teaching of Noah who got his doctrine of righteousness 
from God, for he walked and conversed with God: but 
the adoration of the heavenly host came from the cogi- 
tations of the carnal mind. 

Under the political system that was produced by the 
religion taught by Zoroaster the king owned all of the 
land; but it was a positive duty, enjoined on the people, 
to dig wells, plant trees, and reclaim deserts for the pur- 
pose of maintaining life. 

In the United States under the government produced 
by Catholicism and sectarianism the obligation to main- 
tain living existence can not be enjoined for the oppor- 
tunity of self employment is cut off by monopoly. 

Manu was the great law giver of India. “In Manu’s 
Code, one half of the products of the cultivated land be- 
longed to the King, the other half, had to support the 
laborers and pay the cost of cultivation.” 

In the United States in the manufacturing industries 
which requires skilled labor, and is for that reason, the 
best paid labor in these states; the owner of the factory 
receives six eighths of all that labor produces, the other 
two eighths has to suffice to maintain the laborers and pay 
the rent of the houses that the laborer’s built to occupy 
while they toil in the factory. 

When the laborers who produced Pullman’s millions 
came out on a strike, they were seventy thousand dollars 
in debt, for the rent of the houses that they had built; and 


152 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


although ground to death by the extortions of that op- 
pressor there was no court in the United States that they 
could appeal to; and no law on the statute books of these 
states by virtue of which these laborers could get back 
one cent of the money that had been filched from them. 
Nevertheless, strikes cannot change constitutions and 
laws; and for that reason, can bring nothing but tempor- 
ary relief, while despotism steadily strengthens its chains 
by monopolizing every opportunity for self employment. 

American statesmanship, like the statesmanship of all 
other countries where the code of Rome is the law, is a 
veritable net work of falsehood, fraud and abomination 
of the earth. “It is conceived in iniquity and born in sin.” 

Take the constitution of the United States. It opens 
with the declaration that it is ordained to establish jus- 
tice and promote the general welfare; but it nowhere tells 
us what justice is. And as to the general wellfare it recog- 
nizes the bargain and sale of the land; a system of finance 
founded on loans at interest and the sword as the very 
foundation of the government. 

Alexander Hamilton and Thomas Jefferson are the two 
great carnal minds that stand out in the foreground 
among the framers of this constitution. These two men 
both had a great wealth of acquired knowledge, but Ham- 
ilton never solved a problem himself, or learnt any thing 
from the laws of God laid down in the Bible. Jefferson 
got some of his ideas of government from France. Ham- 
ilton got all of his from England. Jefferson was a dem- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 153 


ocrat, Hamilton was a monarchist. Jefferson recognizes 
God in the Declaration; but neither God nor his laws are 
mentioned in the constitution. Jefferson wrote the Declar- 
ation of Independance and the preamble of the constitu- 
tion, but he never composed a single line of the laws em- 
bodied in that constitution; for the laws which compose 
the constitution are destructive of the rights set forth in 
the declaration and alien to the spirit of the preamble. 

Quite recently Senator Lodge has written the life of 
Hamilton, in which he says that Hamilton believed the 
English government to be the greatest and best govern- 
ment in the world, and then this mighty senator “bobs 
up serenely”, and assures us that Hamilton made this 
country what it is to day. 

If the wily senator insists on this proposition, I will 
grant it, but this is news to me; I never knew before that 
any body but the Devil possessed the ability to take a 
portion of God’s fair creation and make a hell out of it. 

I will grant also, that Hamilton & Co. had a right to 
make a hell for themselves; yes, I will even grant that 
Senator Lodge has the privilege to make a hell for himself 
or to go to hell if that is his choice; but I insist with all 
the energy of my being, that nobody has any right to make 
a hell for posterity. 

That we may the better understand the true inwardness 
of these abominations that maketh it desolate, let us ex- 
amine. the legal machinery of the original English hell 
and the Hamiltonian copy. 


154 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


The English ‘government consists of the executive in 
the king; aristocracy in the house of lords; democracy in 
the house of commons and despotism in monopoly sanc- 
tioned by the supreme court. In the United States we 
have the executive in the president, aristocracy in the sen- 
ate; democracy in the house and despotism in monopoly 
sanctioned by the supreme court. 

Hegel tells us, in his Philosophy of History, that, “The 
barrons of England extorted Magna Charta from the 
King; but the citizens, (the laboring people) gained noth- 
ing by it, on the contrary they remained in their former 
condition.” 

Hegel tells us that, “It is for America to abandon the 
ground on which hitherto the History of the world has 
developed itself in Europe.” What is this ground upon 
which History has developed itself in Europe that Hegel 
admonishes us to abandon? The religions and laws of Eu- 
rope, Catholicism, Sectarianism, Protestantism, Roman 
Law and Billy Goatism. 

What reason can be given why we should abandon these 
laws and religions? The greatest reason in the world. 
These laws nullify the laws of God laid down in the Bible 
for the government of man on this earth and destroy 
justice and equity, and these religions contravene Christi- 
anity. “The form (kind) of religion decides the form of 
the state and its constitution”.—Hegel. Therefore, if the 
religion of the people of a nation is Christianity its consti- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 155 


tution and laws will coincide with the laws of God which 
we find in the Bible. 

I have given you the outline of such a constitution in 
this book; and when the nations of the earth shall adopt 
constitutions and laws in accord with the laws of God 
then war will die. Then, and not till then, shall the 
prophecy of Isaiah be fulfilled. “They shall build houses 
and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and 
eat the fruit of them. They shall not build and another 
inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat. They shall 
not labor in vain.” Isaiah, 65:21, 22, 23. “The wilderness 
and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the 
desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose :” 35:1. 

When two hundred individuals owned all the land of 
the Roman Empire and men no longer had any prospect 
of owning a home of their own, they ceased to take to 
themselves wives and propagate their species, and when 
the Eastern and Western Goths came down upon the coun- 
try, they found the cities of the Empire desolate and the 
streets thereof overgrown with brambles. So much for the 
monopoly of the land by making it a commodity that can 
be bought and sold and establishing a financial system on 
loans at interest. 


ENGLAND. 


In 1816 England adopted arithmatically the same 
bond and financial system that the United States adopted 
in 1866 and 1873. England had been great England from 


156 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


the crowning of William the Conquerer, 1066, to the de- 
struction of the Invincible Armada, 1588. She had been 
the greatest nation in the world from 1588 to 1815 when 
she conquered Napoleon and yet nearly two million farm- 
ers in England, Ireland and Scotland own the land that 
they cultivated in 1816, when England adopted the finan- 
cial system that our statesmen copied and imposed on us. 

Now, 1906, fewer than one thousand individuals own 
England, Ireland and Scotland upon which thirty seven 
million of people live. In the light of that old and in- 
structive aphorism—‘“Those who own the land own the 
people that live on the land”; this thousand men are pret- 
ty well off for slaves; although it is one of England’s 
proudest boasts that she has long since abolished slavery. 

Some ten years ago the England that conquered Napol- 
eon in 1815 when her people owned their homes and had 
something to fight for, could not conquer a handful of 
men in South Africa who were fighting for their homes, 
without getting soldiers from Canada where the people still 
own their homes. Corollary. Destroy the home and you 
destroy liberty; destroy liberty and you destroy the na- 
tion. But for England’s sea-faring power she would be a 
dead nation to day; and no nation can live long when her 
life is wholly in her ships. 

England must abdicate despotism and enthrone the 
laws of God or she, that has assumed the task of civiliz- 
ing and enlightening the world, must die in the death 
damps of her own barbarism. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 157 


AMERICA. 


Having admonished our mother country, let us turn our 
attention to the statesmanship of our own nation. 


TARIFF. 

The supreme fitness of the “Tariff Question” in the 
eyes of American statesmen, as an issue upon which to di- 
vide and rob the people of these states, is manifest, in that 
both sides of this question is a lie. 

Historical Demonstration. 

From 1850 to 1860 the tariff ranged from 17 to 27 per 
cent., and we had the greatest financial panic in 1857. 
From 1863 to 1894 the tariff oscilated between 42 and 47 
per cent., and we suffered the wreck and ruin of the two 
awful financial panics of 1873 and 1893. We have had 
prosperity and adversity in the low tariff periods and in 
high tariff periods; therefore, the tariff is neither responsi- 
ble for our wellbeing nor our distress. 

In that mighty debate on the “Mills Tariff Bill,” the 
advocates of low tariff never mentioned, in their speeches, 
the financial panics that ruined the nation in the years 
of protective tariff legislation; nor did those who cham- 
pioned the cause of protective tariff ever name the panic 
of 1857 which occurred during the years of low tariff. 

This fact of itself, proves that these great (?) statesmen 
(?) had no other object in view, in this debate, than to de- 
ceive and divide the people while Shylock robbed them. 

It certainly would be interesting to read the record of 


158 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


that session of the great American congress, behind closed 
doors, at which those wise (?) statesmen consummated the © 
agreement “That the kettle should call the pot black.” 

Doubtless, however, these great men belonged, with Shy- 
lock, to some secret order, the condition of membership, in 
which required them to support each other in all of their 
acts, fraud and robbery not excepted. 

If they did they should be excused; for a man that could 
take such an oath ought to be excused for going to hell; 
for there is no place else for him to go beyond this world. 

From my observation, I am convinced, that, aside from 
ungodly laws, this secret order oath is one of the greatest 
factors in rendering our court trials a farce. 

Labor, look at the great temples that you have built to 
the worship of the Billy Goat, and look at your homeless 
little children, then read this scripture: 

“Tf any provide not for his own, and specially for those 
of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse 
than an infidel”. “Godliness is profitable unto all things, 
having promise of the life that now is, and the life to 
come”. 1 Tim., 5:3; 4:8. If you had spent one tenth of 
the money in establishing Christianity on this earth and 
providing a common purse in the hands of men filled 
with the Holy Ghost, that you have spent in advancing 
the cause of Roman Codeism, sectarianism, Catholicism 
and Billygoatism, you had long since had homes of your 
own for your wives and children and a present charity for 
every necessity. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 159 


CHAPTER ITI. 





PANIC. 





WHAT IS THE, CAUSE OF PANICS IN THE UNITED STATES? 


Ans. The constitution and laws of this country make 
the land a commodity to be bought and sold and estab- 
lish a financial system on loans at interest and office 
salaries above what the officer could produce at produc- 
tive labor, payable in money collected by forced sales if 
need be. This system of laws produces the monopoly of 
the opportunity to labor by the few who never intend to 
obey God’s law. ‘‘In the sweat of thy face shalt thou 
eat bread,” nor enforce Christ’s law of justice, “He that 
will not work neither shall he eat.’’ 

The monopoly of the land and the money by these few 
individuals gives them the power to make wage and ten- 
ant slaves of all the rest of the people who have no right 
in the soil. The system of wage and tenant slavery pro- 
duces the greatest amount of products with the least 
possible consumption. 

This condition produces an accumulation of products 
for which there is no market; and since the bankers re- 
quire the business men of the country to give them a one 
hundred dollar note doubly secured, for a 60 day loan 
of 98 dollars of the banker’s promise to pay a dollar, 
in the form of national bank notes, an accumulation of 


160 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


debts is produced that must be paid by the foreclosure 
of the mortgages held by the bankers of the nation 
against the property of the business men. 

From 1893 to 1907, 14 years, business flourished, with 
the business men borrowing the money from the bank- 
ers; paying it out to laborers and the laborers deposit- 
ing it in the banks again and the banks lending the 
same money again; and the laborers again earning 
and depositing the same dollar till now, 1907, labor 
has credits on the bank books of the U. 8. for 14 thou- 
sand million dollars, while there is only two thousand 
seven hundred million dollars in money in the United 
States, this proves that labor has earned and de- 
posited in the banks of this country every dollar that is 
in these states more than five times; and at the same 
time a few thousand bankers that never produced one 
dollar have 19 thousand million dollars of resources 
placed to their credit, that they have accumulated 
through the subtle working of a financial system found- 
ed on loans at interest. A few thousand men have grown 
rich by exporting the products of wage and tenant slave 
labor, a few thousand more have grown rich by selling 
the products of this slave labor in the home market, and 
some thousands more have become rich by monopolizing 
the carrying trade of the nation and speculating in 
stocks and bonds through the .instrumentality of rob- 
ber corporation laws; but now the home market is gorged 
and the business corporations can no longer sell the pro- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 161 


ducts that they have robbed from the wage and tenant 
’ slaves that they employ; many of these corporations 
now go out of business, and the men composing them 
pocket the proceeds of the corporations while they were 
prosperous and then pay the debts of the corporation 
through the instrumentality of bankrupt and insolvent 
laws. The corporation is dissolved and all that is left of 
that soulless nondescript is the stench of perjury and 
fraud that contaminates the court rooms where this rob- 
bery is decreed to be lawful and ligitimate business. 

The laborers that are thrown out of work by the dis- 
olution of these corporations go to the banks to draw out 
the money that they have deposited there to live on 
while they are out of work. The banks close their doors; 
the individuals that composed the banking corporations 
walk off and settle down to enjoy life as retired busi- 
ness men on their private estate that they have accum- 
ulated through the proceeds of the banking business 
that they have just deserted; and the U. S. govern- 
ment appoints a receiver at labor’s expense (For in 
the end labor pays all of the expense of this government) 
to settle up the business of the bank and tell the de- 
positors that they have lost their money but he is sorry 
for them. 

At first there are a few failures all over the country, 
and the news flies that depositors have lost their money, 
then all depositors get scared and rush to the banks to 
get the money that they have deposited there; the banks 


162 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


close their doors and refuse to pay the depositors, and 
refuse to lend any more money to the business corpora- 
tions; and all productive business stops till the banking 
and business corporations go into the courts and collect 
the fictitious debts that have accrued unto them through 
laws that permit lending money at interest and assess- 
ing profits and rents to the tune of all that the traffic 
will bear, and go into foreign markets and sell the pro- 
ducts that they have robbed from the wage and tenant 
slaves of America, while the sons of these robbers go on - 
a debauch around the world, and labor, out of employ- 
ment, tramps idle, in poverty and rags, and our homes 
are sold from our wives and little children to pay taxes 
to support this nefarious system of robbery. 

These laws of America in this land of Bibles, are 
worse than the worst resolves of Bonaparte were before 
he had ever seen or read the New Testament. ‘‘I will 
imprison the poor, said Napoleon, thereby relieving the 
rich of the withering spectacle of abject poverty and 
the continual importunities of beggars;’’ but even in 
prison, these beggars had to be fed and housed by the 
revenues of the French Empire, while the American, 
out of work, that has no right in the soil, must keep 
moving in the public road, beg a bite at the back window 
of somebody’s kitchen and sleep over night on the 
ground or steal a night’s lodging in a barn or stable. 

The laws of America are worse than the laws of Pagan 
Rome; for Brutus killed Caesar to preserve the Roman 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 163 


Republic because, under Roman law, Brutus could live 
and grow rich without labor, by lending his money, one 
straight loan, for a whole year, at 60 per cent a year; 
while under the American financial system of deposits 
and loans the bankers, where the business men have 
two weeks pay, can lend the same dollars 6 times a year. 
Thus lending somebody elses dollar 5 times in a year, 
and every time he lends it he takes a mortgage on 
somebody’s property to secure the payment of a dollar 
to himself, for the loan of 98 cents that belonged to 
somebody else that had deposited it with the banker 
for safe keeping. Such is the working of the laws of 
the American Republic. Such are the laws that Amer- 
ican laborers have always voted for: 

Such are the laws that American laborers have ar- 
rayed themselves in hostile armies and murdered one- 
another to uphold; and such are the laws that the min- 
isters of Baal, supported by American labor, have al- 
ways taught were founded on the laws of God. 

Under the laws of the United States the laborer can 
neither provide a home for his wife and children nor 
provide for his own household, and ‘‘He that provideth 
not for his own household has denied the faith and is 
worse than an infidel.’’ Godless leaders of the ungod- 
ly! In the end ‘‘Ye shall have your part with the 
hypocrites.” When labor goes on a strike it strikes 
against what it has always voted for and during a panic 
when relief is most needed the strike is wholly inoper- 


164 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


ative. What good would a strike do when one half of 
us are out of employment and the other half are work- 
ing only half time? 


UNDER THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES THERE 
IS NO REFORMATION POSSIBLE. 

Do what you will, there is no escape from wage and 
tenant slavery under the present constitution, for wheth- 
er the candidates are republican or democratic, when 
they are out before the people soliciting votes, as soon 
as they are elected to congress or the senate, before 
they can enter upon the duties of the office, all must 
bind themselves by an oath, to do the same thing, name- 
ly: ‘‘Support the constitution of the United States 
and make laws in pursuance thereof;’’ and if they fail © 
to do this, there sets the supreme court, each member 
at a salary of ten thousand dollars a year for life, sworn 
to kill the law, however just it may be, that is not in 
harmony with this Pagan Constitution, as that court 
killed the income tax law. 

Every president, before he enters upon the duties of 
his office, binds himself under oath, to enforce the consti- 
tution of the U. S. and the laws which are made in pur- 
suance thereof; and this constitution and laws crucify 
Justice and murder Equity, for whether we have had 
republican rule or democratic rule, high tariff or low 
tariff; gold, silver or national bank standard money ; 
under these laws, since 1859, it has been just fourteen 


- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 165 


years from the end of one panic to the beginning of 
another, therefore, there can be no other cause for this 
periodical ruin that visits this country, than the ungod- 
ly economic system known as the constitution and laws 
of the United States. Yet, labor, robbed of the fruit of 
all of its toil, turns a deaf ear to the teaching of the word 
of God, the only book that gives a remedy, and marches 
to the poles, to the tune of its own little children crying 
for bread, and casts its vote to perpetuate this unhal- 
lowed system; and after giving its consent by its vote 
to the robbery of its own little children, it goes mad, and 
in its despair, destroys some freight boxes, or some oth- 
er product of its own labor, and gets itself shot down, 
for its anarchistie folly, by order of the president of the 
United States. Which do you think the greater, that 
Cabal of carnal minded Pagans that gave you this con- 
stitution or God and his Son that gave you the Bible? 
If you do not think that these pagans were greater than 
God, why do you retain this pagan constitution and re- 
ject the Laws of God? ‘‘We ought to obey God rather . 
than man.’’ 


Tt 1s Better To TRUST IN THE LorpD THAN TO Put Con- 
FIDENCE IN Man.—Ps., 117:8. 


To remedy the evils that afflict the American people, 
President Roosevelt would fine the effect and then pam- 
per the principle cause by lending two hundred million 
dollars of the people’s money to the usurers without in- 


166 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


terest, that the usurers might lend it back to the people 
again at 1, 2 and 3 per cent a month; and Roosevelt 
would further guard against evil by condemning labor- 
ers, as undesirable citizens, before they had an oppor- 
tunity to face their accusers and establish their inno- 
cence, because they had been accused of a crime that 
they knew nothing of, by a perjured villian that had no 
other way to save his neck but to implicate somebody 
else: and he would further protect the country from 
evil by removing the motto, ‘‘In God we trust’’ from 
American coins. The reason given, for lending our mon- ~ 
ey to the usurers, was that ‘‘ When you relieve the money 
centers you relieve the whole country.’’ This is just 
different words sung to that same old tune, with which 
the Devil ravished the American people, when he be- 
got the ‘‘Grand Old Party.’’ Namely: ‘‘Take care of 
the rich and the rich will take care of the poor.’’ Yes. 
Take care of the wolves and the wolves will take care 
of the sheep. Senator Davis innocently asks—‘‘ What 
will the grand old party put in the place of the motto 
that it has taken off of the coin?’’ Why, Mr. Davis! 
What a question! Know you not that the human race 
is divided into two great families—children of the 
Kingdom of God and children of the Wicked One. The 
children of God trust in God, and the children of the 
wicked one have no other one to trust in, but the Devil; 
for that reason, to be consistent, the ‘‘Grand Old Party’’ 
must adopt the motto, ‘‘In the Devil we trust.’’ 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 167 


“The Devil is a liar,’’ Mat., 8:44:. And what of the 
“‘Grand Old Party?’’ Why, ‘‘We have made lies our 
refuge and under falsehood have we hid ourselves.’’ 
Wisae 28315; 

The ‘‘Grand Old Party Campaign Book’’ when Mr. 
McKinley ran for president contained the following 
brazen faced lies: ‘‘During all the years of Protective 
Tariff legislation the country has been prosperous, and 
all these years the country was practically on a gold 
basis.”? -Ans. From 1863 to 1873 outside of the war 
zone the country was prosperous and we had a protec- 
tive tariff and no other money in circulation but ‘‘Green 
Backs.” From 1873 to 1879 we had a protective tariff, 
the ‘‘Gold Standard,’’ three hundred and forty million 
dollars in greenback and national bank promise to pay 
money, issued by loans at interest; and during all these 
years we had panic and ruin; and prosperity practical- 
ly died from one end of the country to the other. In 
1893 we had the McKinley protective tariff, the gold 
standard greenback and national bank paper money is- 
sued by loans at interest and the panic of 1893 para- 
lized the whole country, and now 1907-8 under the same 
conditions, we are in a panic again. Ben. Harrison 
said, in the opening of his speech at Charleston, W. Va., 
in the McKinley campaign that ‘‘The Wilson Tariff 
produced the panic of 1893,’’ and before he closed his 
speech he said the Wilson Tariff Bill became a law Sep- 
tember, 1894. Now, the theory of Cause and Effect, 


168 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


as well as truth and reason, all prove that every effect 
must have an adequate cause; that the cause must pre- 
cede the effect; for these reasons the Wilson Tariff that 
never existed until August 28, 1894, could not have 
been the cause of the panic of 1893. 

John Sherman, the great head light of the ‘‘Grand 
Old Party,’’ said ‘‘Waste of war and over production 
caused the panic of 1873.’’ Now, it is clear that if waste 
had caused that panic, over production would have cured 
it, and if over production had caused it, waste would 
have cured it, for these two causes must produce exactly — 
opposite effects. 

Thus is the ‘‘Grand Old Party’’ proved to be a liar, 
like the Devil by an analysis of its own statements. The 
Devil is the father of all liars, therefore the Devil must 
have been the father of the ‘‘Grand Old Party.’’ Al- 
though these glaring falsehoods are manifest to any 
student of American history that can unite two propo- 
sitions and from that union deduce a third, yet neither 
the labor leaders nor the great (?) democratic states- 
men, nor the Catholic priests, nor the sectarian preach- 
ers, nor the grand masters of the worship of the Billy 
Goat, ever called the attention of the American people 
to the fact that these statements are lies; but, I suppose 
the reason for this silence is to be found in that same 
old ceramic agreement, that has always made peace be- 
tween the kettles and the pots. 

He that conceals the truth is the basest kind of a liar, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 169 


and ‘‘ All liars shall have their part in the lake that 
burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second 
death.”’ Rev., 21:8. 

W. J. Bryan would safeguard depositors to heal the 
hurt of the people. To do this, we must reimburse them 
when they lose their money. Under a financial system 
founded on deposits and loans at interest (and there is 
no other system possible under the laws of the United 
States) to reimburse the depositors that must lose their - 
money through the insolvent laws of the U. 8. you would 
soon have to coin the globe into dollars; and in the end 
the bankers would have all the money in their possession 
and own the earth through the foreclosure of mortgages; 
- and you would have to give a mortgage on the moon and 
stars to get the money into circulation again. 

The laborers of the United States have fourteen thou- 
sand million dollars deposited in the banks of this coun- 
try. All told, there is only two thousand and seven hun- 
dred million dollars in these states. Reader, do you think 
that you can reimburse 14 thousand million dollars with 2 
thousand seven hundred million dollars? 

Good people, suppose we all study arithmetic this sum- 
mer till we learn that 100-|-6—100 leave 6, then we can 
understand why it is, that a financial system, founded on 
loans at interest, involves a mathematical impossibility. 

In human affairs, that which is just is always possible; 
and that alone which is possible can be lawful, therefore, 
if any thing is impossible, it is unjust; and if it is unjust, 


170 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


it is unlawful; anything in the constitution and laws of 
the United States to the contrary notwithstanding. 

The laws of the United States are the very reverse of 
the laws of God and of Christ laid down in the Bible. 

“‘The land is mine saith the Lord, it shall not be sold 
forever.’’ Lev., 25, 23. 

‘* A has this day sold to B a tract of land to have and 
to hold forever.’’—Deeds of record U. 8. Law. 

“Tf thou lend money to any of my people thou shalt not 
lay upon him usury.” Hz., 22, 25 

“Leave off this usury, and ractoue to them the hundredth ~ 
part of the money that you exact from them.” WNeh., 5: 
ane: 

“Lend, hoping for nothing.” Christ in Luke 6. 

According to the doctrine of the Father one hundredth 
part, or one per cent is usury and all usury is forbidden 
among God’s people :—‘‘Thou shalt not lend upon usury 
to thy brother, usury of money, of victuals or of any 
thing that is lent at usury.” Deu., 23:19. 

According to the doctrine of the Son, we should lend 
not even hoping for anything again. 

‘‘Lawful interest is six per cent. per annum, jane usury 
is unlawful interest.’’ U.S. Law. 

This definition of usury is a lie which was fabricated 
by some Judas Iscariot hundreds of years after Christ 
ascended into Heaven. In recording this change, Hume, 
the historian says it was a lucky accident in language 
that had great effect on men’s minds, and Hume was an 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 171 


infidel. No wonder he could lightly pass over this awful 
perversion of God’s word. The Economists teach that 
“Property is the right of increase’’ and the constitution 
of the U. S. says the right of property is inviolable. 
God’s word says, ‘‘The soul that taketh usury or in- 
crease shall die.” Hze., 18. 

In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread. There- 
fore, the right of property, is the right to live by the 
sweat of some other man’s face, and go down into hell 
when you die. But all who live by interest, rents and 
profits come to the rescue with that old s-a-w, “We owe 
justice first to ourselves.” Granted? 

“Wihy then don’t you go out and hang yourselves like 
Judas Iscariot did?” 

Hegel tell us that ‘‘ Christians permitted the taking of 
interest,” and Hegel was a Sadducee. 

What! Christians legalize usury and pervert the 
words of God, to conceal their iniquity, by calling usury 
unlawful interest. Catholics and sectarians did this, and 
I have never known nor heard of a catholic or sectarian 
that would lend his money for any less than from 6 to 10 
percent. increase above what he lent; but no Christian 
ean do this, for this is a transgression of the laws of 
God; and for that reason, is sin; ‘‘For sin is the trans- 
gression of the law”; And we know that “whosoever is 
born of God sinneth not.’? 1 John 5, 18. For, ‘‘I will 
put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my 
statutes.’’ Eze., 36: 27. 


72 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


A christian is a prisoner of Jesus Christ, taken cap- 
tive by the Holy Ghost; and a captive does what his cap- 
tor dictates. The Holy Spirit dictated the laws of God 
that we find in the Bible, and if we are led by that Spirit 
we will be led to walk in those laws whether we know 
them or not. 

The reason why a fool that has the Spirit of Christ 
need not err in the way is because ‘‘The love of God 
is shed abroad in his heart by the Holy Ghost which is 
given unto him, and love is the fulfilling of the law’’, be- | 
cause love worketh no ill to his neighbor. 

“*T beseech thee, not as though I wrote a new command- 
ment unto you, but that which we had from the begin- 
ning viz;—That we love one another’’ 2nd John 5. 

‘‘This commandment have we from him, viz;—That he 
who loveth God loveth his brother also.” 1 Jno., 4:21. 

Now if we loved God and our brother man we would 
make laws that were in harmony with the laws of God for 
the government of society; and this is the only remedy 
for robbery and panic and anarchy, and war, and the 
suicide of the race, and the death of the nation. 

Where is the Roman of the Augustan age? Where is 
the Greek of the age of Pericles? History answers, ex- 
tinct! What destroyed these mighty peoples? Answer: 
The concentration of the land, the money, and the wealth 
that all of the people produced, in the hands of a few in- 
dividuals. What caused this concentration, or monopoly 
of the wealth of these nations? The very same laws that 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 173 


now govern the United States; but two laws, in particu- 
lar, more than all others, make it possible for the few, 
that produce nothing, to come into the possession of all 
the wealth of a nation, while those who produce every- 
thing become to be wage and tenant slaves. The one is 
the law that makes land, that God made for the possession 
of all of the children of men alike, a commodity to be 
bought and sold, and the other is the one that makes 
it lawful to lend money at interest. 


A third law that facilitates monopoly, is the law that 
gives public officials, that produce nothing, salaries great- 
er than they could produce working at productive labor, 
and makes it lawful to sell our homes from our wives 
and children to pay these colossal salaries. No christian 
could make or execute any such laws. 


““In the Old Testament the Father teaches ‘‘In the 
sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread’’; and ‘‘To enjoy 
the good of all thy labor is the gift of God.’’ In the 
New Testament the ‘‘Son gives the penalty for disobedi- 
ence. He that will not work neither shall he eat.’’ 

““Whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the doc- 
trine of Christ hath not God. He that abideth in the 
doctrine of Christ, hath both the Father and the Son. 
If there come any unto you, and bring not this doc- 
trine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him 
God speed: for he that biddeth him God speed is par- 
taker of his evil deeds.’’ 2 John. 


174 THrE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Both the Old and New Testaments are replete with 
truth that is beneficial to men. 

‘““Know the truth and the truth shall make you free,’’ 
says Jesus Christ. 

We know all that Catholicism, Sectarianism, Billy 
Goatism and Roman Codeism have taught and yet we 
are not free, therefore these could not be the truth 

Show me a man who says that he is a christian and 
vet is not willing to grant unto his fellow man all that 
he demands for himself and I will show you a hypocrite - 
who never knew Christ. 

Roosevelt wants us to multiply and fill the earth, he 
says. How can we do this when we have not a single 
clod of earth that we can call our own. Remember that 
he who commanded us to ‘‘Multiply and replenish the 
earth” some years before Roosevelt did, also said, “The land 
is mine, it shall not be sold forever.’’ Give us the land 
and we will multiply on the earth. We had rather do 
that than anything else that we ever did in our life. 
Nothing gives us so much pleasure as a new baby; but we 
do not intend to bring our children up to be the slaves 
of the cold blooded villians that have robbed us of our 
patrimony. 

‘“Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his maker.’’ 
Prov., 17: 5. 

‘*Once upon a time’’, Grover Cleveland said :—‘‘ There 
is no middle ground—whoever is not for the people is 
against the people’’—Then when the income tax law was 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 17d 


passed, this generous softsoaper, mingling the stupidity 
of an ox with the stubbornness of an ass, cast his unwieldly 
earcass across the highway of this appearance of justice; 
and with the aid of the Supreme Court of the United 
States, backed by the greatest piece of rot that ever has 
been honored with the title of Constitution, smothered 
this semblance of justice to death. Now, I declare that 
a constitution which makes it lawful to sell our homes 
from our wives and little helpless children, and sell the 
last cow from widows and orphans for taxes; and at the 
same time, makes it unlawful to tax the income of those 
who rob labor to the tune of four thousand dollars and 
up each year, is a conspiracy against justice; against la- 
bor and against God; and, for these reasons, is not fit 
to be the organic law of any place but hell. 

‘“Avoid the very appearance of justice’’, is the great- 
general commandment of the constitution of the United 
States. 

““Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, to 
turn aside the needy from judgment, and to take away 
the right from the poor of my people. Behold at even- 
tide trouble; before the morning he is not, this is the 
portion of them that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob 
us. The spoiler ceaseth, the extortioner is at an end, 
the oppressors are consumed out of the land.’’ IJsa., 5, 
8; 10: 1, 2; 17: 14; 16: 4. ‘“Woe unto you lawyers! for 
ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye 
yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your 


176 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


fingers.’’ Luke, 11:46. ‘‘Therefore Hell hath enlarged 
herself and opened her mouth without measure, and 
their glory and their multitude and their pomp shall 
descend into it.” Isa., 5:14. No fear, Shylock, there will 
be plenty of room for you in hell with Dives. This way 
Shylock! This is your ship! The Ship of State! Her 
hailing port is the City of Rome; her route is via Vanity 
Fair, and her destination is the City of Destruction. 

Roosevelt tells us that ‘‘The railroads are the arteries 
through which the blood of the nation cireulates.’’ This 
is what they should be, but under your Shylock consti- 
tution and corporation laws, they are the severed jugu- 
lars through which Shylock bleeds the nation to death. 

“*Political Eeonomy’”’ is the science of the distribution 
of the products of labor which supply man’s wants. 
All are interested in this distribution, therefore all 
should take part in the expense thereof; for this reason, 
these roads should be the common property of the whole 
people, constructed and operated at the expense of the 
whole people, just as the Panama Canal will be. 

“The National Government should impose an in- 
heritance tax, and, if possible, a graduated income 
tax.’’—Roosevelt. England has tried the ‘‘ Inheritance 
tax, the Income tax,’’ high tariff; free trade and the gold 
standard, and eleven hundred men that live in London 
own the land of England, Ireland, and Scotland. ‘‘M=ng, 
MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN.’’ If you were going to copy 
the statesmanship of old England, why did you not free 


— 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 177 


the Negroes, as she did, without murdering the nation? 
Moreover, What a useless effusion of blood, the socalled 
*‘Revolutionary War’’ was! Before that incident, we 
had the tyrant three thousand miles away from us. Now, 
we have that same tyrant in our bosom. “Can a man take 
fire in his bosom and not be burned ?” 

The income and inheritance tax have a show of wis- 
dom and justice; but in reality, they possess neither; for 
if you tax Shylock’s fortune and thereby reduce it, he 
will advance his rents, his usury and his profits and 
lower wages which are the only source of his wealth; be- 
sides this it will give his argument, ‘‘That he supports 
the government a show of truth,’’ when in reality he 
does nothing of the kind. Shylock produces nothing, 
therefore pays no tax and he never produced one penny 
of his great fortune. Directly or indirectly labor is all 
that ever has paid any taxes or ever did produce any 
wealth. 

The only remedy is to abolish that constitution and 
laws which shackle labor while Shylock robs it, and 
establish a constitution in harmony with the laws of Gud. 
Moreover, the money brought in to the Treasury of 
the United States, by the income and inheritance tax 
never can find its way back to the little homeless chil- 
dren, from whom, Shylock, under the ‘‘ Protecting arm”’ 
of the constitution and laws of the United States, stele 
it. 

“Then shall the King say unto them, Depart from me 


178 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil 
and his angels: for I was a hungered and ye gave me no 
meat: naked, and ye clothed me not. Then shall they 
answer, saying, Lord when saw we thee naked or hungry, 
and did not minister unto thee? Then shall the King 
answer them, saying, Inasmuch as ye did it not to oue 
of the least of these, ye did it not unto me.’’ Mat., 25: 
41. ‘‘And I will come near unto you to judgment; and 
I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers; the adul- 
terers; the false swearers; and against those that oppress 
the hireling in his wages and defraud the widow and 
the fatherless.‘’ Mal., 3:5. 


CoNSTITUTION, ARTICLE XII. 


Whosoever shall sell, or offer to sell, any part of God’s 
land in the United States, shall be adjudged a robber of 
little children; and shall have a stone hanged about his 
neck and shall be cast into the sea. Whosoever shall 
manufacture, sell or offer for sale or have in his poses- 
sion in the U. S., any weapon of war or firearms, shall be 
adjudged a murderer; and shall be confined in the peni- 
tentiary for life, and worked to death, but the proceeds 
of his labor shall go to those who are dependent upon 
him for a support. 

It is our duty to determine what percentage these swol- 
len fortunes shall pay to the Government whose protect- 
ing arm alone enables them to exist. President Roosevelt. 
(‘‘Governors are sent for the punishment of evildoers.’’ 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 179 


1 Pet., 2:14. Not to protect Shylock in his robberies.) 
No, Mr. President, that is not our duty. Our duty to 
God, to our little children and ourselves, is to establish 
a just government, under which, each man shall have 
an equal opportunity for self employment; the right to 
enjoy, control and dispose of the product of his own la- 
bor working with his own hands, and no more. Under 
a just government these swollen fortunes never could 
exist. 

You give to Shylock six of eight, 

Then license crime to feed the State. 

Command us too, to fill the Earth; 

Then rob our babies at their birth. 

In wanton pleasure, here you dwell, 

But you'll lift your fruitless cries in hell. 

Statesmen and Shylocks, there together, 

Shall have a plenty of hot weather. 

There you’ll wail and there you’ll mourn, 

Your viands shall be fire and brimstone. 


“Tn hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torment. And 
he cried, Father Abraham, send Lazarus, that he may 
dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue; 
for I am tormented in this flame.’’ Luke, 16. 

_W. J. Bryan tells us, ‘‘That the laborer should receive 


- a larger share of the products of his labor than he now 


2? 


receives.’’ What is the laborer’s share of his product? 


180 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Let God answer that question. ‘‘To enjoy the good of 
all your labor is the gift of God.’’ 

What share of the product of labor should those re- 
ceive, who toil not neither do they spin? Let God 
answer that question also. ‘‘He that will not work, 
neither shall he eat.’’ 2 Thes., 3:10. 

‘“‘T know your manifold transgressions, and your 
mighty sins: they afflict the just, they take a bribe; they 
turn aside the poor from their right, and they abhor him 
that speaketh uprightly and they hate him that rebuketh 
in the gate. Therefore the God of hosts saith Wailing 
shall be in all streets. Amos., 5. Go on with your legal 
spoliation; but know this, that every time you do vio- 
lence to justice, you cast fuel on the smouldering embers 
of Anarchy, that must, in the end, burst forth in the 
awful flames of a ‘‘Reign of Terror.’’ ‘‘Go to, now ye 
rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall 
come upon you.’’ Jas., 5:1. 


“The righteous considereth the cause of the poor, but — 


the wicked regardeth not to know it.” Prov., 29:7. 


Roosevelt tells us that, It is impossible too strongly to : 
insist that if men show exceptional business ability, they — 


should be given exceptional reward for that ability. 


That is exectly what we propose to do in the constitution 
which we have written to take the place of the one we 
now have. We propose to give this exceptional gentle- 
man equal opportunity with all the rest of us, to build a 
home for his wife and children; and enjoy the good of 


a 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 181 


all his labor working with his own hands: but we do 
not propose to permit this exceptional Shylock to monop- 
olize the opportunity of any one else, or to rob another 
of the fruits of his labor, however much Theodore the 
Great may insist upon it. 

Grover Cleveland recently admonished us that, ‘‘It 
would be extreme folly to depricate the amassing of 
large fortunes.’’ In other words, it would be extreme 
folly to depricate the existance of a system of econ- 
omics which gives Shylock six out of every eight dollars 
that labor produces. 

Translated from the Hebrew, Christ commands us to 
be just to one another; translated from the Greek, he 
commands us to love one another; translated from the 
Latin, he commands us to be charitable to one another. 
Christ also said that he would write this law up our 
hearts and put it in our minds. For these reasons, Gro- 
ver so long as we have one spark of the love of God in our 
hearts we must not only depricate this condition, but 
hate and abominate it, for none but pagans could ac- 
quiesce in it. By all means, Shylock, let your Sponsors, 
Grover and Teddy talk, but ‘‘Don’t tell us that they are 
lambs; for, in the above declarations, they exhibit their 
teeth and claws.’’ Do I hear some one say, that God in 
his Word commands us to pray for rulers and forbids 
us to speak evil of dignitaries. If so, I answer, that 
falsehood has no dignity, and that God did not mean 
Nero and Diocletian. 


182 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


For he says “‘Rulers are sent for the punishment of 
evil doers and for the praise of them that do well’’; also, 
““where the wicked rule the people mourn.’’ Let our 
rulers busy themselves as God has appointed and they 
shall have my prayers and respect. ‘‘The God of Israel 
said: He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in 
the fear of God.’’ 2 Sa., 23:3. False teachers ineul- 
cate false ideas; false ideas gender false systems of gov- 
ernment; false systems of government destroy justice 
and the death of justice breeds anarchy. ‘‘ Hear this, 


ye that abhor judgment and pervert equity.’? ‘‘Woe 


unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, 
till there is no place.’’ Jsa., 5:8. ‘‘The judge asketh for 
a reward. The priests teach for hire, and the great man 
uttereth the mischief of his soul’’ and ‘‘So they wrap 
it up.’’ Mic. ‘‘ All the proud and all that do wickedly 
shall burn up saith the Lord.” Mal., 4:1. “Then shall 
ye return and discern between the righteous and the 
wicked, between him that serveth God and him that 
serveth him not.’’ 3:18. 


*“He THAT KILLETH WITH THE Sworp Must BE KILLED 
WITH THE SworpD.’’ fRev., 13:10. 


In the midst of that awful four years, during which 
the demon Murder rioted in blood and tears in the 
United States, at Gettysburg there were 23,029 of Lee’s 
men killed and 23,049 of Mead’s men slain. Here that 


Moloch, Modred Constitution, which established slavery, — 





: 
| 
| 
| 
: 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 183 


and thereby, bathed ‘‘Old Glory’’ in her children’s 
blood, worked nearly even blood for blood. Wonder if 
any of those poor fellows had a mother, a wife, children 
or a sweetheart. If they had, they died on both sides 
for a cause that could not benefit, in any way, those 
whom they left to mourn their destruction. O, you say, 
“This great battle gave Molock and Modred an immor- 
tality of fame.” Yes, but your declaration is the same 
old Paganism that has cursed the earth from prehistoric 
ages. 

There is none great in the eyes of the damned except 
those whose bloody foot steps mark the desolation of a 
thousand homes. You had as well kill the women and 
children also, as to leave them to writhe in the agony of 
a broken heart, during their natural lifetime, for loved 
ones slain. 

“In the last days many shall say, Come, let us go up to 
the house of God; and he shall teach us his ways, and 
we will walk in his paths; and God shall judge among 
many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and 
they shall beat their sword into plowshears and their 
spears into pruning hooks: nation shall not lift up a 
sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any 
more.” Mic., 4. 


184 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


GETTYSBURG. 

1 
Sir Modred in the sunny South 
Stood marshaling there our children dear 
To lead them up to Gettysburg, 
A sacrifice to Shylock there. 

2 
While Moloch, greatest of the North, 
Tore our loved ones from our home; 
And led them to the Devil’s Den, 
To share our Southern children’s doom. 

3 
The battle joined was long and fierce, 
The bravest of the brave were there; 
And Modo in the awful whirlpool, 
Gorged himself with groans and death. 

+ 
But when Pickett crossed. the ‘‘Vale of Tophet’’ 
Modo sickened, reeled and fell, 
Stopped his ears and held his breath 
Then frightened, rose and fled to hell. 


Go on with your murders, but do not call yourselves 
christians. Call yourselves pagans. ‘‘Then your name 
and your nature will be alike, revolting to the holy spirit 
of christianity, and righteous men will abandon you and 
teach a higher civilization.’’.’”’ For, ‘‘Your Covenant 
with death (The constitution of the U. S.) shall be 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 185 


annulled, and your agreement with hell (The laws made 
in pursuance thereof) shall not stand.” Isa., 28:18. 

A year or two ago some one out in Iowa said that, 
“The next war would settle the differences between the 
men that use the tools and the men that furnish the 
tools.’’ I want to say to the world that labor produced 
the tools with which it works, and that God produced 
the raw material out of which these tools are made and 
upon which the tools are used; then-how came them in 
the hands of Shylock? Shylock stole them through the 
instrumentality of corporation laws, just as he stole the 
money of account. Who made these laws? Shylock of 
course. Further: I want to say, that all history proves 
that a bloody revolution never has, nor ever will estab- 
lish justice. And further still, that we will never again 
kill each other to confer an immortality of infamy up- 
on a handful of great pagans; nor to saddle a national 
debt upon our children; even though a thousand Macau- 
leys should teach that a “National debt is a national 
blessing.’’ A national debt is a blessing to Shylock; and 
it was to the Shylock class that Lord Macauley belonged; 
hence, his false teaching. 


“PUT UP THE SWORD.” 


Our whole nature recoils in horror, at the story of god- 
less mothers in Africa feeding their living babies to croco- 
diles; but the American people are elated over the history 
of the civil war, that soul withering tragedy, in which 


186 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


American women, in spite of their groans and tears, had 
more than five hundred thousand of their sons and hus- 
bands torn from their arms and cast to Shylock’s croco- 
dile. It will not be long before Shylock will demand that 
his crocodile be fed again in a foreign war, to open mark- 
ets for that six out of every eight dollars worth of products 
which by him is kept back by fraud from the laborers who 
produce it. All Shylock has to do to force you to go to 
war is to shut down the public works and give you the 
alternative of seeing yourself and family starve, or join 
his army. Vanderbilt knew this when he said: “The 
public be damned; I can hire one half to shoot the other 
half down”. 

In the face of all these facts, we hear every where, this 
declaration: “The labor question can only be settled by a 
war between labor and capital”. 

Labor, your destination lies in such a course; and the 
men, that advise this, are your greatest enemies. Fellow 
laborers of America, hear me I beg of you! If we go to 
war we go without Christ and Christ said—“Without me 
ye can do nothing.” 

Labor, take the word of God and learn of him the solu- 
tion of this great problem, then lift up your voice every- 
where in prayer to him in the name of Christ for deliver- 
ance, and teach as you pray; namely: That laws in har- 
mony with the laws that God has laid down in his word 
for the government of man should take the place of the — 
pagan laws that now curse this land and nation. So shall 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 187 


you be delivered from bondage, and the nation be deliver- 
ed from war and anarchy and blood and death and hell. 
Robespiere in France led Labor, in its despair, to cut the 
heads off of the millionaires and got his own head cut off 
at the age of thirty six years; and only the amazing ener- 
gies of Napoleon was able to conquer a peace and save 
Labor from destroying itself off of the face of the green 
earth. 

If you have not been brought up in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord, and for that reason, have been 
defiled by wicked works; you must be born of the Spirit 
before you can ask God for any temporal blessing; other- 
wise “You would ask and receive not, because you ask 
amiss that you may consume it upon your lusts”. James, 
4:3. In Russia Anarchy is killing the Jews because they 
live by lending money at interest. Russia’s financial sys- 
tem is founded on loans at interest, for that reason, labor 
in its despair, may kill every Jew in that empire, and yet 
the condition will remain the same. So long as you have 
the Shylock system you will have the Shylock. Roosevelt 
tells us that “this government recognizes the rights of or- 
ganized labor and organized capital”. Certainly! And 
why? Because these are the two great antagonistic forces 
that the system of laws that constitute this government 
always produces. And, which irreconcilable antagonism, 
has destroyed and will destroy, every nation that ever has, 
or ever shall adopt the same system of laws. I suppose 
that Roosevelt forgot to tell us that this difference always 


188 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


exists: Organized capital always has the right, under the 
laws of the United States, to call out the U. S. army to 

_ shoot labor down, whenever it refuses to behave itself ac- 
cording to the ethics of organized greed, while there is no 
law on the statute books of these states, by virtue of which, 
greed can be forced to comply with the just demands of 
organized labor; for this reason, this government does not 
recognize that organized labor has any rights at all except 
to organize without any laws to enforce its demands. 

More than this, under the constitution and laws that 
we now have, the greatest crimes entail on their perpe- 
trators little or no punishment; for in the United States, 
those who, on pretence of finding them employment at 
better wages, lure working girls into bawdy houses and sell 
them into the slavery of debauchery and spiritual death, 
receive at the most as a punishment for this crime, that 
is worse than murder, two hundred dollars fine and one 
year in prison where honest labor has to feed them. 

Still more, in these states men can pay court to young 
ladies, hypnotize them with their protestations of love; 
persuade them to gratify their passions on the promise 
that they will marry them at once; then break their sol- 
emn promise, leave the girl to her shame and hide them- 
selves from their own flesh, or blaspheme the holiest insti- 
tution, aside from the Church which is Christ’s body, that 
God ever gave to man, by celebrating a mock marriage, 
and, as soon as the ceremony is over, deserting the one 
that they have just sworn to cleave to until death shall 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 189 


separate them. And yet, with all our boasted civilization, 
there is no law in these states that will punish this God 
defying, hell deserving criminal with death. Imprison- 
ment for life and death by hard labor, the proceeds of 
which, after paying for his own food and raiment, to go 
to the deserted mother and child, is the only punishment 
that could expiate so dastardly a crime. 


RACE SUICIDE. 





We hear a great deal said in these latter days, about 
“Race Suicide”. What causes this suicide of the race? 

Ans :—When a young man who has no right in the soil, 
that is, has no place on earth to build a home of his own, at- 
tains his majority, he has no alternative but to go to the 
public works to obtain a livelihood. There he is robbed 
by Shylock of six out of every eight dollars he produces. 
There also he is thrown into the society of those who have 
fallen into the habit of working a month, drawing their 
pay, laying off two or three days, going to the nearest city 
that legalizes drunkenness and debauchery, getting drunk 
and going to a bawdy house. In such company the major- 
ity of young men fall into these evil habits and thus waste 
their lives, while the young women whom God intended 
should be their wives are forced to seek a support for them- 
selves in factories, teaching, etc., instead of filling the 
measure that God appointed to them in guiding the house 
and bringing up children. “I will that the younger women 


190 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


marry, bear children and guide the house”. 7 Tim., 5:14. 
Under this Shylock government as long as there are two 
men in the world there is one too many and the ideal 
society will be reached when Byron’s dream of darkness 
is realized on this earth. 

RACE SUICIDE IN HIGH LIFE, OR WHOREDOM IN WEDLOCK. 

“Even sea monsters draw out the breast, they give suck 
to their young ones”. Sam., 4:3. Bitch wolves and she 
bears have been known to forage for miles to obtain food 
to replenish their breasts, to give suck to their young, but ~ 
ladies (?) of fashion are not so motherly; for they have 
been known to give birth to a child, hire a wet nurse; then 
employ a doctor to dry up their breasts; and thus rob the 
fruit of their own womb of the nourishment that God in- 
tended it to have. 

It is also a cause for the highest congratulation, in so- 
cial circles, that through the instrumentality of modern 
scientific appliances, men and women, through a mock 
marriage that God never consummated, can enjoy all the 
animal pleasure incident to the youthful dalliance of wild 
beasts, without the slightest possibility of conceiving seed 
and multiplying and replenishing the earth as God has 
commanded them. 

Thus, “Without natural affection, lovers of pleasure 
more than lovers of God’, men and women exalt the ani- 
mal and damn the spirit that God gave them; and the 
suicide of the race wails the sad tidings of the desolate 
home. O for another Byron to immortalize the charms of 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 191 


Duda, and make drunkenness and debauchery, the popular 
pastime of youth and age, so we all can have a good time 
while we live; drain every cup of animal joy to its very 
nauseating dregs, then die and people hell! Damned! 
damned !! hopelessly damned!!! 

“Woe unto him that giveth his neighbor drink, that put- 
test thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken.” Hab., 
2:15. 

He that wilfully puts himself under the ban of the Cre- 
ator, has no right to live on earth. 

Therefore :—Constitution, Article XII continued. 

Whosoever shall manufacture, sell or offer to sell, or give 
away, any kind of intoxicating drinks or drugs, other than 
for medical purposes, shall be adjudged an enemy of little 
children and of the human ‘race, and shall have his hands 
tied behind him, a stone tied about his neck; and shall 
be cast into the sea, or shall be worked to death at the dis- 
cretion of the court, and the product of his labor given to 
those whom he has injured. 


FINANCE. 





Roosevelt says that our money system is all right. I 
have had the temerity to differ from American statesman- 
ship on this great question; and that all may have the 
proper data from which to judge between us, I have 
thought it expedient to lay down and demonstrate the fol- 
lowing propositions: 


192 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


PROPOSITION FIRST. 


A system of finance founded on loans at interest is the 
negation of justice, for it adds to one only what it robs of 
another. 


DEMONSTRATION. 


Let A and B represent the bankers of the nation: Let — 


C and D represent the business men who borrow the 
money with which to engage in business, and $200.00 
represent the money of account. Let A lend to C 100 dol- 
lars at 6 per cent., the loan to run one year. Let B lend 
to D 100 the loan also to run a year. During the year 
C sells to D products to the amount of 6 dollars. At the 
end of the year by this good fortune he is able to pay A 
106 dollars, the principle and interest due to A; while 
D is unable to pay to B but 94 dollars on a debt of 106 
dollars. There is no alternative, B must accept the 94 
dollars and forgive D the 12 dollars. Here B suffers an 
actual loss of 6 dollars, for he lacks that much of getting 
back the amount that he loaned and a fictitious loss of 6 
dollars by way of interest. I say fictitious loss by way of 
interest; for interest has no foundation in fact neither 
can it dwell in the abodes of justice. What A gains in 
interest C loses in products. What D gains in products 
B loses in principal, which things occur in every species 
of robbery and robbery is the negation of justice. 


This mathematical impossibility involved in a financial — 


system founded on loans at interest is the mother of all 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 193 


bankrupt, insolvent, homestead and mortgage laws; and 
coupled with a system of land tenure founded on the bar- 
gain and sale of the land and a system of taxation pay- 
able only in money, is the triune nondescript, that pro- 
duces the demon monopoly, that has destroyed and will 
destroy every nation that ever has or ever shall adopt these 
ungodly systems. 
PROPOSITION SECOND. 

A system of finance founded on loans at interest secur- 
ed by mortgages on land must result in the foreclosure of 
mortgages and the monopoly of land. 

DEMONSTRATION. 

Let A and B represent the bankers; C and D represent 
the borrowers and 200 dollars represent the money of the 
nation. A lends to C 100 dollars and takes a note for 106 
dollars payable one year from date secured by a mortgage 
on C’s farm. B lends to D 100 dollars on the same terms. 
During the year C sells to D products to the amount of 
6 dollars and is thereby able at the end of the year to pay 
A 106 dollars, cancel the mortgage and save his home to 
his wife and children. 

How fares it with D? Why, this poor fellow finds him- 
self $106 in debt and has only $94.00 with which to pay 
it. This amount D hastens to return to B before it is 
due and receives a credit on the back of his note for the 
same; but the 12 dollars remain unpaid. D, strive as he 
may, cannot get it; so he goes to B and asks for time. B 
tells him that he has placed his account in the hands of 


194 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


an attorney to collect, and it is out of his power to relieve 
him. D, in despair, goes to the attorney and offers horses, 
cows or any thing he has to satisfy the $12.00 debt; but 
is told that these things are not a legal tender. 

At the instance of the attorney the court decrees the 
foreclosure of the mortgage and the sale of the land. The 
farm is sold; B buys it in for $12; one half of which is 
fiction, and D becomes B’s tenant and his slave, as the 
penalty for not being able to perform an impossibility. 

The above is not the end of this robbery by law. D, 
in his efforts to pay the mortgage, has neglected to pay 
his taxes. The tickets are in the hands of the sheriff who 
comes and drives the last cow off and sells it to B to sat- 
isfy the same. But, glorious consolation, if Mrs. D will 
come over and milk the cow for Mrs. B she will give her 
a gill of milk for her sick baby. 

But you say these taxes must be paid to defray the ex- 
penses of the court in the punishment of crime to protect 
D. Yes, to illustrate this matter, let us examine one case. 
In September, 1886, if I remember rightly, a thief stole 
a goose in Kanawha Co., W. Va. 

In answer to the complaint of the owner of the goose 
before a magistrate he issued a warrant commanding a 
constable to arrest the thief and bring him before him for 
‘rial. The case is examined by the justice who pro- 
nounces it beyond his jurisdiction and sends the thief to 
jail. 

A grand jury is summoned; the goose case is brought 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 195 


before it; an indictment is found and the thief is brought 
into court, pleads that he is not ready for trial and is re- 
manded to jail till the March term of court. In March 
he is brought out; sworn and asked if he is able to hire an 
attorney; answers that he is not, and the court appoints 
one to defend him. The attorney pleads guilty for him; 
and he gets 15 days more board in jail. All told it cost 
the tax payers some $75.00 to have that 50 cent goose 
stolen. 

The above demonstrations and the case cited, are an ex- 
act expose of the true inwardness of the working of that 
system of robbery called the “United States Government”. 
According to Political Economy, products are bought on- 
ly with products. Modern Shylock freebooters produce 
nothing, therefore have nothing to exchange; hence the 
necessity of these robber laws. 

The felonious nature of our system of taxation is man- 
ifest in that the office salaries, which the taxes are collect- 
ed to pay, are greater than these officials could produce 
at productive labor; and in that, taxes are always collect- 
ed in something that the taxpayer can not produce. 

To offset this robbery (until taxes can be abolished in 
these states) all useful and pleasurable products of labor 
shall be legal tender at their commercial value, for all 
debts and taxes. 


196 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


HISTORICAL COMMENT. 





“Ancient freebooters took their lives in their own hands 
when they went to rob the people of the products of their 
toil”. Modern freebooters have the people to elect and 
pay judges to decree their own robbery; and elect and 
pay sheriffs to execute that robbery. Verily the freeboot- 
ers that founded Rome were an honest and praiseworthy 
people compared to the statesmen of America. 


CONSTITUTION—ARTICLE XIII. 


The doctor shall be a public functionary, maintained 
by all the people, educated in the same way that the of- 
ficers of the army now are, his salary shall be equal to 
what he could produce working with his own hand; his 
medicine furnished free, and his practice shall be pro- 
phylactic as well as therapeutic. 


ARTICLE XIV. 


A book boundary shall be established in each state and 
the books used in the schools, furnished free to all of the 
children at the expense of the nation. 

Unity of education will unify the nation. 

Under the Christian Theocracy that we suggest as a 
government for the people of this nation and invite all 
nations to adopt, we propose to do as much, at least, for 
the preservation of life and character, and to save souls 
and people for Heaven, as is now done, under the pagan 


> ae 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 197 


governments that at present curse the human family, to de- 
stroy life and character, damn souls and people Hell. 
CONSTITUTION—ARTICLE XVI. 

The gold and silver mines of the United States shall 
be prospected and operated at the expense of all the peo- 
ple of this nation, and the metal, taken therefrom, shall 
be coined into money by the use of mints operated at the 
expense of the nation, and the money thus made shall be 
divided equally, every three months, among every man, 
woman and child in the United States. The distribution 
to be made through the distributing officers of these states 
in the same way that all other products are distributed ; 
and it shall be a capital crime to transport or in any way 
be a party to the transportation of any of the money, or 
money metals of this nation outside of these United 
States. All commodities and all legitimate services ren- 
dered in these states shall be valued in dollars and cents, 
and all monies coined in these states shall be a legal tender 
at their value in dollars and cents, represented by the 
figures and words on their face, in payment for all legit- 
imate services rendered, and all commodities that are 
bought and sold in these states: but neither money nor 
products shall be a legal tender in these states in payment 
of whorehouse fees, liquor bills, interest, dividends on 
stocks, wagers won on brutal prize fights or any other kind 
of gambling or ungodly service, nor for fees and dues exact- 
ed by secret societies. All such debts areungodly gain and 
under this constitution are void. To the end that there shall 


198 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


not be two claimants to the same lot of land, any one 
desiring to make himself a home shall inform the judges 
of some district in which there is vacant land for him to 
take up, and the judges shall allot him his portion, sub- 
ject to all rights of way that the nation may need for the 
purpose of constructing railroads or any other public im- 
provements that may be necessary for the nation to make 
to facilitate the exchange of commodities in these states ; 
for all such improvements shall be made at the expense of 
the whole people of the nation. The nation shall provide. 
colleges in each state for the education of doctors, civil 
engineers, and all other public functionaries that require 
a high degree of education; also hospitals for the insane 
and for the treatment of the sick that cannot be properly 
treated at their homes. All civil engineers shall be pub- 
lic officers paid by the nation; and it shall be their duty 
to make preliminary surveys of needed new water ways, 
systems of irrigation, railroads, ete., and report the ex- 
pense of constructing the same to the distributing officers 
of the nation through the National News, a paper that 
shall be printed in every state by the nation; and the dis- 
tributing officers shall notify the judges of the nation, 
who shall make requisitions on all of the people of the 
nation, each to contribute his pro rata of money, or labor, 
or products, sufficient to make the new improvements. 
No dividend bearing stocks or interest bearing bonds 
shall ever be issued in these states for the purpose of con- 
structing internal improvements nor for any other pur- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 199 


pose whatever, and whosoever shall lend money at inter- 
est, or issue bonds bearing interest or stocks bearing divi- 
dends, or any other device for taking interest, usury or 
increase, shall be adjudged an enemy of God and man and 
shall have a stone tied to his neck and shall be cast into 
the sea. 

An inventory of the amount of coal and manufactured 
products used in a year in the U. S. shall be taken; and 
the number of men required to produce the same shal; 
be assigned to these vocations. Distributors enough to dis~ 
tribute all products shall be employed to distribute the 
same. 

The number of men required to construct public works 
to facilitate exchange; drill oil wells, gas wells, make 
salt, mine ores, etc., shall be set apart for this purpose; 
but all men not required for these vocations, and for 
teaching, practicing medicine, ministering the Gospel, 
ete., shall be employed in agricultural pursuits; and every 
man in these states, whatever his vocation may be, shall 
have his own home to go to when his days work is done; 
and there, rest in the bosom of his family with no one to 
molest him or make him afraid. 

When every man, woman and child in these states, is 
comfortably housed, clothed and fed, then and not till 
then, we will ship something to foreign markets, if we 
have anything left that we cannot use at home. 

All bankrupt and insolvent laws, and all statutes of 
limitation, now existing in these states, are hereby abol- 


200 Tr PHILOSOPHY OF 


ished, for these are not laws, but simply devices whereby 
one man can rob another, and be protected in the robbery 
by the “Strong arm of the government.” 

All capital punishment in these states, except as is 
otherwise provided for in this constitution shall be in- 
flicted by confining the criminal in prison and working 
him to death; and the product of such labor, after paying 
for the criminal’s food and raiment, shall be divided be- 
“ween the ones who depended upon him for a support and 
she ones injured by the crime. 


None but American citizen laborers shall be permitted 


to possess or occupy land in the United States, and who- 
soever shall employ any one except American citizen la- 
borers to do any kind of labor in these states shall be 
adjudged an enemy of the little children of America and 
shall have a stone hanged to his neck and shall be cast 
into the sea. 

If any foreigner desires to make his home in America 
he must send here and take out papers of citizenship, be- 
fore coming to this country, and bind himself to forfeit 
all of the money and other valuables that he may accumu- 
late here, if he ever, again, should go outside of our bor- 
ders or take up arms to fight for any other nation against 
us. 

All dangerous stock shall be kept in secure confinement, 
or in the hands of a competent master, or shall be killed 
by order of the judges of the district where owned; and 


any one keeping a mad dog, or dog that has been bitten 


ee EE 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 201 


by one that was mad, or shall fail to kill such dog when 
possible, shall be confined in a cell, without weapons, with 
the dog so kept, till he shall consent to kill the dog. 

In order to preserve the American forest, no timber 
shall be cut for lumber under 18 inches in diameter, ex- 
cept that which is decayed, or where it is necessary to clear 
the land for cultivation; and all reasonable care shall be 
taken not to injure the young timber by cutting the old. 
All possible care must be taken to prevent forest fires, and 
to stop them where they have occurred. On all lands, 
where the forest has been destroyed, that are not fit for 
farming, and on all that has been worn out by bad culti- 
vation, it would be well to plant chestnut and white oak 
or walnut and chestnut oak wherever the climate is such 
that these trees will flourish, thus producing timber, and 
at the same time, nuts for food for animals and man. 
But, in every place, the forester shall plant such trees 
as will produce the best results, in the climate where he is 
operating. 

Whosoever shall be a party to the killing of a human 
being, either before birth or after birth, other than as a 
punishment of crime, or to prevent crime or to save the 
life of another person, or to protect the family, virtue, 
chastity, justice and the home, or shall be a party to the 
begetting of an illegitimate child, and fail to marry the 
mother to be before the child is born; or to the hiding of 
one that is to become a mother till her child is born and 
then take the child away from her and assist or force her 


202 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


to hide herself from her own flesh; or shall be a party to 
persuading women to forego the blessings of matrimony 
and live in secret concubinage with them, or shall commit 
a rape; or shall have more than one living wife or more 
than one living husband; or shall have a wife and a con- 
cubine, or a husband and a paramour, shall be shut up in 
prison for life and worked to death; and the proceeds of 
such labor, after paying the expense of their prison fare, 
shall go to the person sinned against; but any one pro- 


uring such punishment visited upon another person by 


false accusation or false witness shall take the place of 
the one in prison and work for them under the same con- 
ditions, and the one falsely imprisoned shall be set free 
and have whatever valuable goods that their false accus- 
ers possessed and shall have the privilege to get married 
again. 

The home, virtue, chastity, love and life shall be in- 
violable in these states. To avoid accidents, no railroad 
train or other conveyance shall be driven at a higher speed 
than 20 miles an hour except to save human life; or to 
punish crime. 

It would be better that all business in the United States 
should come to a stand still, than that the life of the 
humblest citizen in these states should be cee by 
business operations. 

There is a railroad in India that extends from Bombay 
to the Himalaya mountains, seventeen hundred miles, and 
the passenger fare on that road is one cent per mile. The 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 203 


last account I had of that road it had been operated for 
years at tk at low cost to the people, and yet there had nev- 
er been a single human being killed by it; for the religion 
of that country would destroy the road if it should take a 
life. 

Now, I think it is high time that the religion of the 
United States had risen, if not to the dignity of Christi- 
anity, at least to the dignity of Brahmanism. 

The greatest cause of murder by rail in the United 
States, is to be found in the fact that the government has 
granted a monopoly of that branch of Political Economy 
that treats of the distribution of the useful and pleasur- 
able products of labor to a few individuals who have no 
other interest in the carrying trade of these states, than to 
make another million by charging “All that the traffic will 
bear”; and thereby the government has abdicated its pre- 
rogative in one of the most important functions of gov- 
ernment; and, that too, in the very department of the 
state where government is most needed to regulate the af- 
fairs of men. 

It is useless to talk of establishing peace on earth while 
the nations of the world are governed by pagan laws that 
always have produced war. 

Therefore :—We, the People of the United States, send 
greeting to all nations of the Earth, inviting them to ac- 
cept the Gospel of Peace taught by our Savior Jesus, in 
order that all nations may establish a Christian Theoc- 
racy in place of the laws that they now have, and make 


ue 


204 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


treaties with each other to trade on the principle of the ex- 
change of equivalents, and to manufacture their weapons 
of war into implements of industry with which to build 
homes for our wives and children and cultivate the earth 
and make it to blossom like the rose. 

Come ye nations of the earth, let us accept the gospel 
of Christ which alone can establish justice between man 
and man, and between nation and nation, and peace will 
follow as the natural effect of the only cause that can pro- 
duce it. d 

Those peace commissioners now in conference at the 
Hague, are seeking an effect without a cause; and for that 
reason are acting a farce, the absurdity of which is man- 
ifest to every one that has sense enough to know that ey- 
ery effect must have an adequate cause. 

Mark you! Not Sectarianism and Catholicism! but 
the Gospel of Peace must first be preached to all nations, 
and then shall the end come; and the millennium begin. 
Be it remembered that the Gospel of Christ is the only 
cause that can produce a righteous people and a ‘righteous 
people is the only cause that can produce a government in 
harmony with the laws of God, and a government in har- 
mony with the laws of God is the only cause that can pro- 
duce peace on earth, except the final judgment and bap- 
tism of fire that will regenerate the material world and de- 
stroy the ungodly. If Justice and its attendant Peace do 
not come by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, be assured 
that they will come by the baptism of fire, after which, 


ae 


a 


* 


a 


Ot 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 20: 


“There shall be no more curse but the throne of God.” 
Amen. 


CHAPTER IV. 





THE IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL. 


To those who deny the immortality of the soul, and there- 
by, deny that man has a soul; and teach that that doc- 
trine is a Platonism, plagiarized from that philosopher, 
I give the following as my answer: 

Plato was born 429 years before Christ. Solomon died 
925 years before Christ was born. “The dust shall return 
to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return to God 
who gave it.” Hec., 12:7. “Man’s flesh shall have pain and 
his soul within him shall mourn.” Job, 14:22. 1520 years 
before Christ. “O Lord my God let this child’s soul come 
into him again. And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah 
and the soul of the child came into him again and the 
child revived.” 1 Kings, 18:21, 22. B.C. 910. “The soul 
of the father and the soul of the son are mine.” Hze.. 18:14. 
B. C. 594. “The Lord formeth the spirit of man within 
him Aa Tort BO. 4S yt. 

When a righteous man turneth away from his right- 
eousness and committeth iniquity, and dieth in his in- 
iquity: for his miquity that he hath done he shall die. 

“Again, when a wicked man turneth away from his wick-: 


206 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


edness and doeth that which is lawful and right he shall 
save his soul alive.” EHze., 18:26, 27. B. C. 594. 

I saw, under the altar, the souls of them that were slain 
for the word of God, and they cried how long O Lord dost 
thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell 
on the earth.” Rev., 5:9, 10. Christ said “Maid arise and 
her spirit came again.” Luke, 8:55. “The body without the 
spirit is dead.” Jas., 2:26. “Fear not them which kill the 
body, but are not able to kill the soul.” Christ in Mat., 
10:28. y 

Thus is the immortality of the soul taught by the reve- 
lation of God to man, before Plato was born and after 
he died; and the testimony of the human family, in all 
ages, wherever it has had any light at all, confirms the 
truth of this doctrine. 

“When Christ who is our life shall appear, then shall 
we appear with him in glory.” That Christ who is our 
life is the Holy Ghost and must dwell within us while we 
live or we shall never appear with him in the glory of the 
first resurrection. 

For, “If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from 
the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the 
dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit 
that dwelleth in you.” 

Emanuel Swedenborg teaches that a good man would 
not cast his children into outer darkness: and that all 
men are the children of God; and as God is more merciful 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 207 


than any man could be, God could not consign any of his 
children to eternal punishment. 

As for that matter, God will never consign any of his 
children to punishment of any kind; but Emanuel you 
have left out one important consideration, namely: Ye 
are all the children of God by faith in Jesus Christ. And 
if ye be Christs’ then are you Abraham’s seed and heirs 
according to the promise: but if you will not believe in 
Christ you are not a child of God. “The good seed are the 
children of the kingdom but the tares are the children of 
the Wicked One.” “Whose God is their belly, whose glory 
is in their shame, and whose end is to be burned with un- 
quenchable fire.” 

Swedenborg advises those that have strong passions to 
keep a concubine as well as a wife. I suppose that Swe- 
denborg bases his reason that this is right on the fact that 
David kept concubines; and “David was a man after God’s 
own heart ;” but when did David become to be a man after 
God’s own heart? 

“Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right 
spirit in me.” Ps., 51:10. When this prayer was an- 
swered, then did David become a man after God’s own 
heart, and thereafter David shut up his concubines and 
never went in unto them again. If the Lord be God fol- 
low him; but if Mohomet, Jo. Smith or Swedenborg be 
god then follow them. 

Hegel tells us that the negroes in Africa, that sold 


208 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


their children into slavery, had no idea of the immortality 
of the soul. 

Teach your child that the spirit that God gave him, 
and which is his life, is holy and immortal, and if he 
would keep it holy and meet his Maker in peace, when 
done with this “Valley and shadow of death”, he must 
“Abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul”, 
and commit the keeping of his soul to God as unto a 
faithful Creator, through faith in Jesus Christ; and 
“Building up himself on his most holy faith, praying in 
the Holy Ghost, keep himself in the love of God”. 

“Teach your child, also, that evil thoughts, aiialbaeila 
fornications, murders, thefts, wickedness, deceit, pride, 
foolishness, covetousness,” (such as lying, cheating, de- 
frauding, etc.) defile the man”. Wk., 7:21, 22, 28. And 
that he must make it the work of his life, to give glory to 
God, and shun these evil things, as he would shun Hell. 
Amen. 

“And he shewed me a pure river of water of life pro- 
ceeding out of the throne of God; and on either side of the 
river was the tree of life; and, the leaves of the tree 
were for the healing of the nations”. Rev., 22:1, 2. “Preach 
the Word.” 2 Tim., 4:2. If any man speak let him 
speak as the oracles of God.” 1 Pet., 4:11. The Bible is 
the Tree of Life, whose leaves are for the healing of na- 
tions: and if sectarians and Catholics had taken half the 
pains to teach the truths that are written on these 
leaves, that they have to teach their false creeds the hurt 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 209 


of the nations would have long since been healed. And 
Justice and Peace would reign where now sitteth the 
“Abomination that maketh it desolate.” 

The water of life is the Holy Spirit; for “It is the Spir- 
it that quickeneth.” 

Teach your child that, if he should defile himself, and 
become an alien from God, by the above mentioned, 
wicked works; he must return to God through faith in 
Jesus Christ; weep and mourn and lament for his sins, 
and pray God, in the name of Christ, to wash him and 
give him a new heart and a new spirit, by the baptism of 
the Holy Ghost. Teach your child that “God so loved 
the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whoso- 
ever believeth in him should not perish, but should have 
everlasting life’; and that God is more willing to give 
the Holy Spirit to them that ask him, than you are to 
give good gifts to your own children. And that, herein 
is manifested the “Goodness of God that leadeth man to 
repentance.” Amen. 

Receive the new baby as an angel of light sent by Jesus 
Christ, into your home,'to make it happy; for before God 
sent that spirit to inhabit the little child’s body it always 
beheld your Father’s face in heaven. “He maketh his 
angels spirits”. “Whoso receiveth one such little child in 
my name, receiveth me”. “Take heed that ye despise not 
one of these little ones; for their angels do always behold 
the face of my Father which is in heaven”. Mat., 18. 
_. Teach your child the Word of God first, then God’s thoughts 


210 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


will become the child’s thoughts. Christ says, “Feed the 
flock”; and through Peter “Desire the sincere milk of 
the Word”. The Word of God is the angel food that God 
gave for the nourishment of our spirits, and is the only 
food on which the flock can grow in grace and in the 
_ knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 

How dare you teach your children the sciences before 
you teach them the word of God, when Christ says “Seek 
ye first the kingdom of God”. 

I am asked if I “approve the Red lettered New Testa- 
ment”? Emphatically, no! Printing that part of the 
New Covenant Scriptures in red /letters which Christ 
spoke while he was here on earth, much of which, Christ 
tells us that he spoke to the Jews in parables that they 
hearing might not understand, tends to convey the idea 
that the part which is printed in black letters is not the 
words of Christ, when in reality, that part which remains 
in black which pertains to the gospel, is the words of 
Christ which were revealed to the apostles by the Spirit 
of truth, much of which is explanatory of the parables 
which Christ spoke to the Jews: And without which it 
would be impossible for us to understand the Gospel of 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Example:—“He that 
eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and 
I in him”. John, 6. Spoken to the Jews in the syna- 
gogue, before Christ was crucified and before the Holy 
Ghost was given. “Hereby we know that Christ abideth in 
us by the Spirit that he hath given us”. 1 John, 8:24. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 211 


“We are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus 
Christ. This is the true God and eternal life”. 5:2. A. 
1.90. 

“Without faith it is impossible to please God; for he that 
would come to God must believe that God is and that he 
is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him”. Heb., 
11:6. “But wilt thou know, O vain man that faith with- 
out works is dead”. Jas., 2:20. “Therefore, giving all dil- 
igence, add to your faith virtue, knowledge, temperance, 
patience, godliness, brotherly kindness, charity. He that 
hath these things shall never fail; but he that lacketh 
these things is blind and cannot see afar off, and hath for- 
gotten that he was purged from his old sins.” 2 Pet., 1:5 
to 10. How were we purged from our old sins? “Christ 
loved us and washed from our sins in his own blood.” 
Rev., 1:5. 

Therefore we all are sanctified from original sin by the 
blood of Christ and by the same blood our actual sins are 
atoned for and we are made nigh unto God, so that by be- 
lieving on the Lord Jesus Christ, and repenting of our 
actual sins, we can, for the asking, obtain sanctification 
from actual sin by the baptism of the Holy Ghost. For 
the above reasons, “The blood of Christ cleanseth us from 
all sin.” 

“The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long suffer- 
ing, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: 
against such there is no law”. Gal., 5. These fruits of 
the Spirit are identical in kind with what Peter tells us 


212 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


to add to our faith; and since they are the product of the 
Holy Spirit, the only way that we can add them to our 
faith is to repent of our sins and ask God the Father to 
give us that Spirit. “The kingdom of God is not meat 
and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the 
Holy Ghost. He that in these things serveth Christ is ac- 
ceptable with God.” Rom., 14:17. “Herein is my Father 
glorified, that ye bear much fruit so shall ye be my de- 
sciples.” Jno., 15:8. 

“Your children are little devils before they are bap- 
tized; but after they are baptized they are little angels”. 
Catholic Priest in his sermon at Gazil, W. Va. According 
to this Catholic doctrine of devils the little children that 
Christ received and blessed were little devils; therefore 
the gulf that divides Christianity from Catholicism is as 
wide as the gulf that separated Dives and Lazarus. 

“Hecept ye be converted, and become as little children 
(are), ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven” .— 
Mat., 18:8. 

How is the little child? The little child has a material 
body which is made of this old sin-cursed earth, and for 
this reason the child’s fleshy nature is sinful; but God, 
sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and 
by a sacrifice (which Christ made on the cross) for sin, 
condemned sin in the flesh (Romans, 8:3.). Yes, Christ 
put away sin by the sacrifice of himself (Heb., 9:26). 
For the above reasons, the little child will not be held ac- 
countable for the sinful nature of his flesh; nor will any 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 213 


person, young or old, be held accountable, in the judg- 
ment, for this “original sin”. Temporal death is the pen- 
alty that we will have to pay on account of this sin, and 
the only penalty; for Christ shed his blood to atone for - 
man’s sinful nature. 

For the above reasons, when by physical dissolution the 
little child’s body moulders back to the dust, and the spir- 
it that God gave returns to God who gave it, it is accept- 
able with God; for, while it inhabited this little clay 
tenement, the lusts of the flesh were dormant, by reason 
of the tender age of the child, and the spirit has escaped 
the corruption that is in the world through lust. Christ 
knew that he had come into the world to make this atone- 
ment, on the cross, for the sins of the whole world from 
the fall of Adam to the day of judgment. 

These are the reasons why Christ took the little child- 
ren in his arms and blessed them when he was here on 
earth, and commanded us “to bring the little children up 
in the nurture and admonition of the Lord”. The little 
children all belong to Christ; and it were in vain that God 
made a Hell, if he did not put those false teachers into 
it who teach “that there are infants in Hell not a span 
long, and that all children not baptized by a priest or 
preacher or signed with cism, are lost”. “Children are the 
gift of God” (Gen., 33:5) ; and you who deal death to the 
quivering embryo in the womb are as guilty of murder as 
if you had killed an octogenarian; and those who teach the 
above “doctrine of devils” are as guilty as you are. But 


214 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


I am asked, have not these teachers done a great deal of 
good and have not men been converted by their:preach- 
ing? Let Christ answer that question. “Many will say to 
me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not in thy name 
cast out devils, and in thy name done many wonderful 
works? Then will I profess unto them, I never knew 
you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity” (Mat., 7:22, 
28). 

Yes, so far as “original sin” is concerned, we are all 
sanctified by the blood of Christ; for “Jesus suffered out- 


side of the gate that he might sanctify the people with his 


own blood”. See Heb., 13:12. 

When once sanctified and acceptable with God by the 
blood of Christ, how do we become defiled and alienated 
from God? ‘“Alienated by wicked works” (Col., 1:21). 
What are these wicked works that defile us? “Evil 
thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, thefts, covet- 


ousness, deceit, blasphemy, pride, etc. These evil things 


defile the man.” (Mark, 7:21, 23). 

How can those who have been defiled and alienated 
from God be again sanctified, and brought back into com- 
munion with God and his Christ and communion with the 
saints? Answer: by the baptism of the Holy Ghost. 
“Neither fornicators, nor idolators, nor adulterers, nor 
thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor ex- 
tortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of heaven; and such 


were some of you; but ye are washed, sanctified and jus- . 
tified, in the name of the Lord Jesus by the Spirit of our 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 215 


God” (I Cor., 6:9, 10, 11); “sanctified by the Holy 
Ghost” (Romans, 15:16). This washing, sanctification, 
and justification is the gratuitous gift of God the Father 
to all that have been defiled by “actual sin” (wicked 
works) who will believe in Jesus Christ, repent of their 
sins and ask God in the name of Christ to give them this 
Holy Spirit. 

O, say the husbands of a legion of harlots, you must 
come and confess your sins to us and we will remit your 
sins. Does not Christ say, “Whosesoever sins ye remit they 
are remitted, and whosesoever sins you retain they are 
retained” (John, 20:23)? Yes, but how do we remit 
sins? “Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ 
to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day; and 
that repentance and remission of sins should be preached 
in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem” 
(Luke, 24:46, 47). “Wim God raised up the third day”, 
and “to him gave all the prophets witness that whosoever 
believeth in him (Christ) shall receive remission of 
sins” (Acts, 10: 40-44). In the light of these facts, all 
that I or any other man can do, towards remitting any- 
one’s sins, is to teach him to believe in Christ, repent of 
his sins, and ask God in the name of Christ to forgive 
his sins. See I John, 1:9; Psalm, 32:5; Prov., 28:18. 
But what is repentance? Answer: I¢ is that travail of 
the soul in agony, like Christ suffered on the cross, that 
we suffer in the crucifixion of the passions and lusts of 
the flesh, when the spirit is born again. Thus it is, that 


216 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


we work out our own salvation through fear and trembling; 
- but after we are born of the Spirit, and “The love of God 
is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is 
given unto us”, “perfect love casteth out fear”. There- 
fore, “cast all your care on Christ, for he careth for you”. 
“There is a rest for the people of God”; and in this re- 
union of man with his God, man can, alone, find rest for 
his soul. Amen. 


“Whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye 


depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a 


testimony against them. Verily, I say unto you, it shall 
be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of 
judgment than for that city” (this is all that the apos- 
tles could do towards retaining anyone’s sins, and this was 
plenty), “and they went out and preached that men should 
repent” (Mark, 6:11, 12). If one man will not hear you, 
“let him alone; he is joined to his idols”; go to another. 
We are told by Catholics that the priests can curse us. 
If they had that power, they are forbidden, with all the 
rest of us, to do it. “Bless, and curse not” (Romans, 
12:14.) No one but a carnal-minded devil would call a 
curse down on his fellow man, if he had power to do it. 
I say unto you, “Love your enemies, bless them that curse 
you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that 
persecute you” (Mat., 5:44). But says the priest, we must 
administer the “EXTREME UNCTION” to the dying, or they 
will be lost. Christians have an unction from the Holy 
One (I John, 2:20), in the anointing of the Holy Ghost, 





CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 217 


and therefore do not need your “Extreme Unction”; and 
though all the “Extreme Unctions” that ever have been 
administered by priests were applied to the body of one 
carnal-minded man, yet he would go down in to hell if he 
died in his carnality; yea, though a carnal-minded man 
should give all his goods to feed the poor and give his 
body to be burned, yet, if he did not believe in Christ, re- 
pent of his sins and ask God in the name of Christ to 
write the law of love on his heart and put it in his mind 
by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, he would be lost, for 
the Holy Spirit is the power that brings us forth to the 
first resurrection, and none can enter the realms of bliss 
except those who have the Spirit of Christ. Can we won- 
der at Christ’s declaration that “many shall be called but 
few chosen”, when we consider that “we are chosen unto 
salvation through sanctification of the Spirit”, and see 
how few bear the fruits which are the proof that we have 
that Spirit? All of the so-called fathers of Catholic pagan- 
ism could not make a saint out of a sinner, though all of 
their Chinese jugglery were performed on the body of one 
man. Therefore, “call no man father on earth, for one is 
your Father, which is in heaven” (Mat., 23:9). “There 
is one God and one mediator between God and man, the 
man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all” 
I Tim., 2:5, 6). “Ye were redeemed with the precious 
blood of Christ” (J Peter, 1:18, 19). “God hath made 
Christ to be sin for us. who knew no sin; that we might be 
made the righteousness of God in him” (IJ Cor., 5:21). 


218 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Christ of God is made unto us wisdom, righteousness, 
sanctification and redemption. See I Cor., 1: 30. “Through 
Christ we have access by one Spirit unto the Father. There- 
fore ye are of the household of God, built upon the founda- 
tion of the apostles and prophets (Jesus Christ is the chief 
corner-stone), a holy temple in the Lord for God to in- 
habit through the Spirit; and God hath given Christ to be 
the head over all to the church, which is Christ’s body”; 
and God gave “apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and 
teachers, for the edifying of the body of Christ”. See 
Ephesians. 

Ye are the temple of God; as God said, I will dwell in 
them and their God, and they shall be my people. “Ye 
shall be my sons and dauhters, saith the Lord Almighty.” 
See II Cor., 6: 16-18. 

“Hereby know we that we dwell in God and God in us, 
because God hath given us his Spirit” (I John 4:18). 

“Your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in 
you, which ye have of God (I Cor., 6:17). “He that is 
joined to the Lord is one spirit. Stand fast in one spirit, 
with one mind striving together for the faith of the 
gospel” (I Cor., 6: 17). “We have the mind of 
Christ” (I Cor., 2:16). For “God hath given unto us 
his Holy Spirit” (I Thes., 4:8). Yes, “God hath from 
the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctifica- 
tion of the Spirit”, and “There is no condemnation to 
them which are in Christ Jesus” (Rom., 8:1) ; for “all of 
the promises of God in Christ Jesus are yea, and in him 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 219 


amen, to the glory of God”; and “He cannot deny us, for 
we are members of his body, of his flesh and his bones”, 
and to deny us would be to deny himself. In view of these 
facts, the ordinances could be of no use whatever to 
Christians, and for that reason were abolished and taken 
out of the way. What could induce one who had attained 
to the above glorious perfection in Christ to abandon 
Christ, and be joined to a harlot by the weak and beggarly 
elements of this world ? 


THE SACRAMENT OF MARRIAGE, (CATHOLIC 
CHURCH). 





The marriage ceremony is a public declaration of what 
God has done in uniting husband and wife in the bonds of 
love. It has no power to make one love another, and is, 
for that reason, not a marriage at all, but a public declar- 
ation of a marriage. When the priest, parents or anyone else 
forbids two that God has joined together in the bonds of 
love to make a public declaration of the fact and live to- 
gether, as husband and wife, they commit a greater crime 
than murder. The man who would pay court to a young 
lady, gain her affection, and prostitute and leave the one 
who had cast herself down at his feet, a sacrifice on the 
altar of love, is the only criminal that is worse. All such 
criminals deserve hell, and are sure to get what they de- 
serve. In the light of an actual union of two spirits, con- 

-summated by God himself, the dogma of “sacred mar- 


220 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


riages” by a pagan priest becomes a horror, from which the 
spirit of a Hottentot would recoil; and the putting asund- 
er, by a cold-hearted devil, of two that God has joined 
together in the bonds of love, because one or the other will 
not forsake Christ, give up the word of God and become 
a bastard child of the mother of harlots, is a crime that 
nothing but the eternal fires of hell can punish according 
to its merits. Oh, said a Catholic lady with whom I con- 
versed on this subject, a Catholic woman never could bear 
to bring her children up without being baptized by a priest. 
In answer to this, I ask what became of the little children 
before Nicholas II., Pope of Rome, added the dogma of 
infant baptism to the ritual of the Mother of Harlots, 960 
years after Christ. Know ye not, that when you baptize 
an infant that your actions say louder than words that 
what Christ has washed in his own blood is not clean. 
Aye, this infant baptism says that the spirit that God 
gave is not clean, when it has not yet been defiled by 
wicked works. Do you think that the defiled hands of 
the husband of a harlot could cleanse that which Christ 
has washed in his own precious blood? “Train up a child 
in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not 
depart from it” (Prov., 22:6). “I am the way, the truth, 
and the life’ (John, 14:6). “Bring your children up in 
the nature and admonition of the Lord” (Eph., 6:4). 
Take the New Covenant Scriptures every morning of your 
life and ‘read a lesson to your children; get down on your 
knees and ask God in the name of Christ to guide you 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 221 


through the temptations of the day that is before you. 
Walk in the Spirit yourself, before your children, all the 
days of your life. Thus, by precept and example, you will 
be able to bring your children up in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord. 


THE DOGMA OF ADULT BAPTISM. 





Adult baptism in, by or with water, is a carnal ordi- 
nance that perishes with the using, after the command- 
ments and doctrines of men; for when performed on the 
flesh of a sinner he goes in a dry sinner and comes out 
a wet sinner, and when he gets dry he is a dry sinner 
again. This ordinance, for these reasons, perishes with 
the using, and is one of the number of which God says 
touch not, taste not, handle not, all of which perish with 
the using after the commandments and doctrines of men, 
which things have a show of wisdom in will worship and 
humility, and neglecting of the body, not in any honor 
to the satisfying of the flesh. This baptism will not kill 
the lusts and passions, and the lusts of the flesh cannot be 
satisfied any other way, only by killing them. Neither 
will this water baptism make us members of Christ’s 
kingdom, which is Christ’s church, for in Christ’s king- 
dom the Holy Spirit is the Ruler, Lord and King, and we 
enter Christ’s church by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, 
for “by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body” (I 


222 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Cor., 12:13). “We are the offspring of God” (Acts 17: 
18). Know ye not that your bodies are members of 
Christ? Shall. I take the members of Christ and make 
them members of a harlot? God forbid. Yes, Christians 
are the offspring of God, begotten by the word (for faith 
comes by hearing, and hearing comes by the word of God, 
and “through faith in Jesus Christ ye are all God’s child- © 
ren”), and born of the Spirit (“and because ye are sons 
* God has sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, cry- 
ing Abba, Father”). “That which is born of the spirit is 
spirit” (John, 3:6). Only the spirit of man is born of 
the spirit, and “It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh 
profiteth nothing” (John, 6:68). 

Christians all have the same Spirit, and are all of one 
mind and that mind is the mind of Christ, and, there- 
fore, “thinketh no evil”. If we think no evil we will do 
no willful wrong. Premeditated wrongdoing does not be- 
long to a Christian; for “whosoever is born of God doth 
not commit sin, for his seed remaineth in him, and he 
cannot sin because he is born of God” (I John, 3:9), and 
“the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that 
make peace” (Jas., 3:18). This seed of God that remains 
in the Christian and bears the peaceable fruits of right- 
eousness is the Holy Ghost, and this Holy Ghost is the 
gift of God, which we receive of the Father by faith in 
his Son, “who was delivered for our offenses and raised for 
our justification”. “Therefore, being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, and 





CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 223 


rejoice in hope of the glory of God, and hope maketh not 
ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our 
hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us” (Rom., 
5: 1-5). Thus, is the law of love re-established between 
the Creator and the creature, and peace restored between 
man and his God. For man “is dead to sin, but alive unto 
God through Jesus Christ our Lord”; for “if Christ be in 
you, the body (the lusts and passions) is dead because of 
sin” (Rom., 8:10) ; for “they that are Christ’s have cruci- 
fied the flesh with the passions and lusts” (Gal., 5:24). 
“But the Spirit is life because of righteousness” (Rom., 
8:10). Therefore, “Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not 
fulfill the lusts of the flesh” (Gal., 5:15). “The Father 
hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and trans- 
lated us into the kingdom of his dear Son.” (Col., 1:18). 
How is this translation accomplished? By the baptism 
of the Holy Ghost. Not by works of righteousness which 
we have done, but according to his mercy, he (God) 
saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of 
the Holy Ghost, “which he shed on us abundantly through 
Jesus Christ our Lord” (Titus, 3:5). “Washed by the 
Spirit of our God” (J Cor., 6:11). “For by grace through 
faith are ye saved, and not of yourselves; it is the gift of 
God; not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are 
his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus to good works, 
_ which God hath before ordained that we should walk in 

them” (Hph., 3:8-10). “Create in me a clean heart, O 
God; and renew a right spirit within me” (Psa., 51:10). 


224 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


“A new heart will I give you, and I will put my Spirit 
within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes” (Hzek., 
36:26, 27). This scripture is fulfilled by the baptism of 
the Holy Ghost, to every sinner that will believe in Jesus 
Christ, repent of his sins and ask God in the name of 
Christ to give him this good Spirit. 

When this work of regeneration has been accomplished 
in you, “ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in 
God”. (Col., 3:3). “Wherefore, if ye be dead with Christ — 
from the elements of the world, why, as though living in 
the world, are ye subject to ordinances. Touch not, taste 
not, handle not, which all are to perish with the using”. 
(Col., 2: 20-22). 

“Ye have put off the old man (the lusts and passions) 
with his deeds, and have put on the new man (Christ), 
which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him | 
(God) that created him (the new man, the clean heart 
and right spirit). Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, 
circumcision nor uncirecumcision, bond nor free, but Christ 
is all and in all” (Col., 3:9-11). “Put off the old man, — 
which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts, and be re- 
newed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, ~ 
which after God (by your heavenly Father) is created in 
righteousness and true holiness” (Hph., 4:22-24). 

“God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith 
he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quick- 
ened us together with Christ” (by grace ye are saved). 
(Eph., 2:4, 5). How is all this accomplished? “Ye are all 





Cai et 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 225 


the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus” (Gal., 3:26), 
“and because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of 
his Son into your hearts, crying Abba, Father” (Gal., 4:6). 
Therefore, “as many of you as have been baptized into 
Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek; 
there is neither bond nor free, for ye are all one in Christ 
Jesus” (Col., 3:27, 28). For by one Spirit are we all 
baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, 
whether we be bond or free, and have been all made to 
drink into one Spirit. For “the body is not one member, 
but many” (I Cor., 12:13, 14), “and God set the members 
in the body” (I Cor., 12:18). “There is one body and one 
Spirit, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and 
Father of all, who is above all and in you all” (Eph., 4: 
4-6). We cannot see this baptism performed: for The 
kingdom of God cometh not with observation; “behold 
the kingdom of God is within you” (Lwke, 17:20, 21). 
“T in them and thou in me, that they may be perfect in 
one, that the world may know that thou hast sent me.” 
(John, 17:23). How do we mow that we are God’s 
children? “The Spirit itself bears witness with our spirit, 
that we are the children of God, and if children then 
heirs, heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ” (Rom., 
8:16, 17). For this cause I bow my knees unto the Fath- 
er of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family 
in heaven and earth is named” (Eph., 3:14, 15). Child- 
ren of God; baptized, by the Holy Ghost, into the body 
of Christ, which is the church; by God himself, not Cath- 


226 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 


olics and Protestants, Baptists or Methodists, baptized by 
water that perishes with the using by the hands.of men, 
into a harlot, bearing a name of blasphemy, but children 
of God, “begotten by the word of God that liveth and abid- 
eth forever.” See James 1:18, and I Peter 1:23. And 
born of the Holy Spirit, into everlasting life. For God, 
having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by 
Jesus Christ (Hph., 1: 3, 5), we are elect according to the 
foreknowledge of God, through sanctification of the Spir- 
it, to an inheritance reserved in heaven (I Peter, 1:2, 4). 
Who shall lay anything to the charge of God’s elect? No 
one should; but Catholics and Protestants will not recog- 
nize those that God has washed as members of the church 
until the priest or preacher has washed them again. There- 
fore Catholicism and Protestantism are not Christianity. 


HE WHICH IS JOINED TO A HARLOT IS ONE 
BODY. (I Cor., 6:16). 





All the members of any so-called church who are made 
members by the same carnal ordinances performed on the 
body, are one body and one flesh; but no one would have 
to be told that they were not all one mind, for any one 
would know that who had made their acquaintance. 

fm time of war, the armies are made up of Protestants 
and Catholics, engaged in wholesale murder; this, Christ- 
ians cannot do. No, I am mistaken above: the so-called 





CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 227 


Christians of the day are nearly all of one mind, and that 
mind is the carnal mind; for covetous practices distin- 
guish our times, both in and out of these so-called 
churches. Lying, cheating, debauchery, murder, theft, 
fraud and extortion are the fine arts of our times. Now 
we know that Christians can not do these things. For 
this reason men may be Catholics and Protestants and 
not be Christians. There are some Christians, both in and 
out of all these so-called churches, but they are tolerably 
scarce. If Christ were to come today, would he find faith 
on earth? 


THE WORKS OF THE CARNAL MIND. 





TO BE CARNALLY-MINDED IS DEATH (fom., 8:6). WHENCE 
COME WARS? COME THEY NOT HENCE OF YOUR 
Lusts (James, 4:1). 


The savage yells and sullen curses of the combatants, 
mingled with the sad wail of the wounded and the low 
moans of the dying, while death, with hideous roar, pass- 
es, from side to side, invisible, save that he vomits 
fire and brimstone when he starts from one column to 
another on his awful mission of destruction. This 
fiendish drama in sickening repetition makes up the an- 
nals of the so-called human race, on this earth. Sir 
Man! I want to say to you, that I have traced, with 
mingled interest and regret, the history of animated 
nature on this globe; and, of all the various species, if I 


228 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


am to believe your own account of yourself, you, unre- 
generated, are the most savage and wicked. Even in time 
of peace, the true history of one of your great cities. 
from sunset to sunrise would shock the modesty of a rain- 
bow-faced mandrill, and shame the orgies of a male alli- 
gator. “Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and 
stablisheth a city in iniquity” (Hab., 2:12). “Truly, the 
unjust knoweth no shame” (Zeph., 3:5). 


CARNALITY MUST BE DESTROYED! 





“Ye stiff-necked and uncircumsized in heart, ye do al- 
ways resist the Holy Ghost” (Acts, 7:51). This is not much 
to be wondered at when we realize that man is made what 
he is by his religion, and we consider the religion of the 
times. The religion of our own times may be divided in- 
to two great schools, known in history as the Catholic 
church, and Protestant, or sectarian churches. None of 
these so-called churches are any where mentioned in the 
New Testament. Men set the members in these churches 
by applying to the body of the candidate some of the or- 
dinances which Christ abolished, while God sets the mem- 
bers in the “church which is Christ’s body” by the baptism 
of the Holy Ghost. 

The church of the “New Covenant” (wrongly named 
New Testament by pagan priests in the fourth century 
after Christ), is designated “the body of Christ” (Col., 


a 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 229 


1:24; Eph., 1:22, 23). The bride, the Lamb’s (Christ’s) 
wife (Rev.), and the kingdom of God; also John Bap- 
tist says (John, 3:28, 29) “I am not the Christ, but I 
am sent before him. The bridegroom has the bride.” In 
the same stanza, John designates himself the friend of 
the bridegroom, and says that his joy is fulfilled in the 
hearing of the bridegroom’s voice. “I baptize you with 
water, but Christ shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.” 
(Luke, 3:16). “He (Christ) must increase, but I decrease.” 
(John, 3:30). “The marriage of the Lamb is come, and 
his wife hath made herself ready. And to her was grant- 
ed that she should be arrayed in linen clean and white, 
for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.” (Rev., 
19:7, 8). This righteousness is imparted to human be- 
ings by the baptism of the Holy Ghost; “Sanctified by 
the Holy Ghost” (Rom., 15:10). John nowhere tells us 
that his baptism will make a saint out of a sinner. The 
Holy Ghost was not yet given when John was killed, and 
long after his death John’s disciples did not even know 
that there was a Holy Ghost. In the year 31 John was 
beheaded (Mark, 6:27). In the year 32, the Holy Ghost 
was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glori- 
fied (John, 7:39). In the year 33, Christ promised the 
Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost (John, 14:26; 16:7), 
and in the same year after Judas had received the sop 
and in the absence of Judas (for Judas had gone out in 
the night to betray Christ into the hands of his murder- 
ers), Christ announces his own glorification. “Now is 


230 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.” ~ 
(John, 13:30, 31). Immediately after this (and in the 
absence of Judas), Christ, for the first time, made known 
to his disciples the law of his kingdom, which is the 
church. A new commandment I give unto you, “That ye 
love one another.” (John, 13:34). This is the yoke that 
Christ invites his disciples to take upon them, of which 
he says, “My yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” (Mat., 
11:29, 30). “This is my commandment, That ye love 
one another.” (John, 15:12). Why is this yoke easy and ~ 
this burden light? Because God promised that he would 
write his law upon the heart, and put it in the mind (Heb., 
§:10), and Christ promised the Comforter. 

Peter says that “By these exceeding great and precious 
promises ye might be partakers of the divine nature, hav- 
ing escaped the corruption that is in the world through 
lust” (Peter, 1:14). 


“TO BE SPIRITUALLY MINDED IS LIFE AND 
PEACE”. 





The divine nature is transmitted unto us by the baptism 
of the Holy Ghost. By this holy baptism, carnality is de- 
stroyed in us, and it becomes our nature to love one an- 
other. But what is love? Definition: “Love, n. The act 
of loving’.—Webster’s ‘Unabridged Dictionary. This 
definition is almost a tautology, for it gives us no idea of 





} 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 231 


the nature of the subject attempted to be defined. Love is 
the communion of two spirits, as in the love of husband and 
wife; or, the communion of one Spirit in many bodies, as 
in the love of Christians for one another and for God and 
his Christ in the communion of the Holy Ghost. That 
Spirit in each of us communes with itself in the other, 
and communes with God and ‘his Christ in all of us. 
Hence, it is, that Christians love God and Christ, and God 
and Christ love Christians, and Christians love one anoth- 
er. 

A carnal-minded man is a man who has not got the 
Spirit of Christ or the Holy Ghost dwelling in him, and 
“is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.” 
(Rom., 8:7). Why is a carnal-minded man not subject to 
the law of love? Because a man cannot exercise the com- 
munion of a spirit that he does not have. Why can he not 
be subjected to this law? Because you cannot force one to 
love another? Why was the law in ordinances abolished ? 
Because it was weak and unprofitable. You might perform 
on the body of one carnal-minded man (if it were possi- 
ble) all the ordinances that have been performed on men 
by priests and preachers, so-called, since the law in 
ordinances was declared abolished in the year 64 after 
Christ, and he would yet be a carnal-minded man. 

Nothing but a new creature avails anything, and noth- 
ing but the baptism of the Holy Ghost will make a new 
creature in Christ Jesus; therefore nothing but the bap- 
tism of the Holy Ghost avails anything. 


< 


232 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Again I declare, (and it cannot be repeated too often) 
that all that we can do towards transmitting this baptism 
to anyone is to teach them what to do to get it. Hence, 
“teach them, baptizing them”. None can receive this holy 
baptism who do not believe in Christ. Hence, “believe 
and be baptized.” “Of his own will begat he us by the word 
of truth.” (Jas., 1:18). “Being born again, by the word of 
God.” (J Peter, 1:23). “This word of God is the water by 
which Christians are begotten, for he that believeth on me, 
out of his belly (mouth) shall flow rivers of living water” _ 
(John, 7:38); and “faith comes by hearing, and hearing 
by the word of God.” (Rom., 10:17) ; “That we should be 
to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ, in 
whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of 
truth, the gospel of your salvation; in whom also after 
that he believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit,” 7. e. 
“Born of the Spirit”? (Hph., 1:12, 13); “Not having 
mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but the right- 
eousness which is of God by faith; that I may know Christ 
and the power of his resurrection.” (Phil., 3:7-10). “For 
our conversation is in heaven; from whence we look for 
the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ.” (Phil., 3:20). 

“Even so, Come, Lord Jesus. The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.” (Rev., 22:20, 21). - 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 233 


“WHEN THOU ART CONVERTED, STRENGTHEN 
THY BRETHREN.” (Luke, 22:32). 





If the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 
Why? Because the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus 
hath made me free from the law of sin and death. It is 
the law of sin and death that the Son liberates us from. 
If we are free from these (sin and death), we are certain- 
ly free indeed. A sinner is in bondage under sin and 
through the fear of death as long as he is a sinner driven 
by the lusts of the flesh, and the older he gets and the 
nearer he comes to temporal death the worse he fears and 
the greater his bondage. If one has the spirit of Christ, 
his delight is in the law of the Lord, and he expects, when 
he is done with this earth, to return to his God and his 
Savior; and to his own loved ones that have gone to heaven 
before him. ‘To realize this is the glorious privilege of 
all Christians. Yes, we walk in hope of the glory of God, 
who has called us to glory and virtue, and rejoice the more 
in the Holy Ghost the nearer we approach the time when 
God will wipe away our tears and we shall dwell in the 
glorious land where there is no more sorrow nor crying 
and there is no more death, for the former things have 
passed away. 


234 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


“T CAME NOT TO CALL THE RIGHTEOUS, BUT | 
SINNERS TO REPENTANCE.” (Luke, 5:32). 





Courage, sinner, thou for whom Christ died. “The Lord 
is not willing that any should perish, but that all should 
come to repentance.” (I Peter, 3:9 ). For, “if we confess our 
sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (I John, 1:9). Shall 
we go to a Catholic priest and confess our sins to him? 
Nay, verily! I acknowledge my sin unto thee, and mine in-- 
iquity have I not hid.” I said, I will confess my transgres- 
sions unto the Lord.” (Psa., 32:5). “He that covereth his 
sins shall not prosper; but whoso confesseth and forsaketh 
them shall have merey.” (Prov., 28:13). “If any man sin we 
have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the right- 
eous.” (I John, 2:1). “If we say. that we have no sin, we de- 
ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.” (I John, 1:8). 
But Christ was manifested to take away our sins. “There- 
fore, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, pray- 
ing in the Holy Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God.” 
(Jude, 20, 21). Man, on this earth, is either ruled by the 
Spirit of God or governed by the lusts and passions. If 
ruled by the Spirit of God, he will not violate any law 
willfully, for “it is God that works in you, both to will 
and to do”. If governed by the lusts and passions, he is, 
like the prophet in the lion’s den, given over to the beasts, 
and when he would do good evil is present with him. Such 
a one, must be born again before he can serve his God. 





CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 235 


Ye cannot serve God and serve the lusts and passions; 
but if Christ be in you, the passions and lusts are dead, and 
ye have overcome them, for “greater is he that is in you 
than he that is in the world”; and “he shall be holden up, 
for God is able to make him stand.” (Rom., 14:4). “There- 
fore, put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provis- 
ion of the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof.” (Rom., 13:14). 
In the face of all these facts we are told by-Catholics that 
‘Auricular Confession’ to a priest is the great remedy for 
sin; for, say they, “if we know that we have to tell all we 
do to the priest we will not be so likely to do wrong”. 
What! Would you have me worship and serve the creature 
more than the creator? Know ye not that God knows the 
very secret thoughts of our mind, and is wounded, so to 
speak, by our wrongdoing before any one else. No, you 
fear the priest more than you fear God, and this is the 
reason you do things before God that you would not dare 
to do before the priest. God forbid that I should do this! 


SIN AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST, UNPARDON- 
ABLE. 





Because the scribes of the Jews said Christ had an un- 
clean spirit and cast out devils by the prince of devils, 
Christ told them that they had blasphemed against the 
Holy Ghost, and should never be forgiven, but were in 


236 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 


danger of eternal damnation. See Mark, 3:28-30; Mat., 
12:81; and Luke, 12:10. 

It is impossible for those who were made partakers of 
the Holy Ghost, if they should fall away, to renew them 
again unto repentance (Heb., 6:4-6). So long as you have 
not said or believed in your heart that the blessed Comfort- 
er, that Christ promised, is the spirit of the devil, and so 
long as you can repent of your sins, God has not with- 
drawn his Spirit from you, and hope of salvation is still 


yours; for “if we confess our sins God is faithful and just 


to forgive our sins.” (I John, v:9). 

“Behold, now is the day of salvation. Fight the good 
fight of faith, lay hold of eternal life.” (I Tim., 6:12). 
Take the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. 
Pray always. Strive with all your might against willful 
wrongdoing; never while you live say one word against the 
Holy Ghost; especially never put any other baptism in 
place of this holy baptism, for this is the baptism that 
saves. “Upon this rock will I build my church.” (Matt., 
16:18), and that rock was Christ (I Cor., 10:4) ; “for oth- 
er foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is 
Christ.” (I Oor., :11). Christ having abolished in his 
flesh the law of commandments contained in ordinances, 
through him we have access by one Spirit unto the Father. 
“Now, therefore, ye are no more strangers, but fellow citi- 
zens with the saints; and are built upon the foundation of 
the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the 
chief corner-stone, in whom all the building fitly framed 





| 
; 
| 
| 


a 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 237 


together groweth unto a holy temple in the Lord.” See 
Eph., 2. y 

I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. 
I will send the Comforter unto You. When the Spirit of 
truth is come, he will guide you into all truth; he shall 
_ teach you all things and bring to your remembrance what- 
soever I have said to you. The Holy Spirit and the word 
of God are the keys of heaven that Christ has given unto 
us (for without these we never could obtain heaven), and 
not the pagan priests as Catholics claim. 

Christ tells us to take the sword of the Spirit, which is 
the word of God; but these pagan priests forbid the mem- 
bers of their so-called church to have the word of God 
or to read it, and are for that reason the lawyers, spoken 
of by Christ, that have taken away the key of knowledge, 
and, by putting their water baptism in place of the spir- 
itual baptism, have put aside the keys of heaven entirely. 

“Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in 
heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be 
loosed in heaven.” By preaching the word we bring men 
to Christ, and when God for Christ’s sake gives them the 
Holy Spirit, the bonds of death are loosed and they are 
knit together in the bonds of love. We loose and bind 
by preaching the word, and by no other means whatever. 
“As in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made 
alive.” And we enter into Christ’s body which is the church 
on earth, by the baptism of the Holy Ghost; and not by 
the sacraments, so-called, as taught by Catholicism and 


238 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


sectarianism. Christ can save and none can hinder. No 


one on earth can hinder God from giving you the Holy 7 


Spirit when you believe in Christ, repent of your sins, 
and ask God in the name of Christ to give you that 


Spirit: but any one who is stronger than you are can hin- — 


der you from receiving the ordinances. 

I am asked if I have a desire to go to Huntington : and 
converse, with my departed kindred, over the woman’s 
telephone to heaven, and here is my answer: “When they 
shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar 
spirits, and to wizards that peep and mutter: should not 
a people seek unto their God, for the living to the dead? 
to the law and to the testimony: if they speak not accord- 
ing to this word, it is because there is no light in them”. 
Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples. 


(Isa., 8). “After that ye believe ye were sealed with that — 


Holy Spirit.” (Hph., 1:13. A. D. 64). 


There are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit — 


and the water and the blood; and these three agree in one. 
The word of God which is the testimony dictated by the 
Spirit of truth is the one in which these three agree. Be- 


fore the New Covenant Scriptures were written, John ~ 


- came baptizing with water, that Christ might be mani- 
fest to Israel. The Spirit wrought miracles by the hands 
of the Son and the apostles to confirm the truth that was 
preached, and Christ shed his blood on the cross to attone 
for the sins of the whole world of mankind; rose from the 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 239 


dead, and ascended into heaven. All of these things were 
done, seen and testified to before that generation, under 
the covenant of the law and the Levitical priesthood: but 
when the New Testament was written, in its entirety, and 
given to man, miracles and ordinances ceased to be used; 
because “Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word 
of God’; and Christ said “Blessed are they that have not 
seen and yet have believed” (Jno., 20:29). 

When we are sealed with the Holy Ghost, we are com- 
plete in Christ and that Spirit abideth with us forever, 
while the ordinances, eaten or applied to our flesh, perish 
with the using. You cannot add any thing to that which 
is complete, therefore, the ordinances could be of no use 
in the kingdom of Christ. 

Water baptism was the last ordinance that was institut- 
ed under the law; and when Christ was baptized with that 
baptism, he had fulfilled the last ordinance, except the 
passover, and for that reason had fulfilled all the right- 
eousness that was in the law in ordinances. 

The ordinance, or feast of unleavened bread and wine, 
called the Passover, was a periodical feast, and type of 
Christ’s death; and could not be fulfilled any where except 
on the cross, therefore Christ kept it up to the time of his 
crucifixion. 

Although Christ fulfilled the law in ordinances and 
nailed it to the cross, it continued to be binding under the 
Levitical priesthood until the old tabernacle was destroyed 
and the priesthood was changed; and the priesthood be- 


240 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


ing changed, there is made of necessity a change also of 
the law. (Heb., 7:12). 

The law of the Spirit of life, under Christ’s priesthood, 
took the place of the law in ordinances under the Levitical 
priesthood. 

“The end of all things is at hand: be sober and watch 
unto prayer.” (I Pet., 4:7. A. D. 60). The ‘end of all 
things here spoken of is the end of the Levitical priest- 
hood and the law in ordinances, which took place when 
Jerusalem ‘was destroyed A. D. 70. 


“As oft as ye eat this bread and drink this cup, ye do 


show the Lord’s death till he come”. (A. D. 59). 

“The Lord is at hand.” (Phil., 4:5 A. D. 64). 

Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of 
the Lord is there is liberty. (A. D. 60). “For the law 
of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free 
from the law of sin and death.” (Rom., 8). Now we 
are delivered from the law, that we should serve in new- 
ness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter. (7:6). 
The converts to Christianity under the Levitical priest- 
hood ate the bread and drank the wine as a memorial of 
Christ’s death, until the end of that priesthood, and the 
beginning of Christ’s priesthood, under which, the Holy 
Ghost is the Lord of glory that rules in the church on 
earth. This Holy Spirit is the Lord that Paul said was at 
hand, (for Jesus is both Lord and Christ) and not the 
coming of Christ to judge the world as many have sup- 
posed. And it was to the coming of the reign of this 


i 
: 


: 
| 





CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 241 


Lord, untrammeled by Judaism that the eating of the bread 
and the drinking of the wine was enjoined; and not to the 
coming of Christ to judge the world, as taught by Cathol- 
icism, and sectarianism: for when Christ comes at the end 
of the world, he will not come as a Lord or ruler; but as 
a judge to bring the world into judgement, and judge the 
living and the dead. 

There is none good but God; but if the Spirit of God 
dwell in you, the righteousness of that Spirit is your 
righteousness and this is the righteousness that is of God 
by faith in Jesus Christ. Therefore: — 


1 


To do here the Father’s good will 
The Spirit in us, must reside, 

The lusts of the flesh for to kill, 
And put away malice and pride. 


2 


Created in Christ to good work, 
That in it his children should walk, 
To the glory of God and his church, 
In action, in word and in thought. 


3 


When led by the Spirit of God, 
Alone, can we walk in his love; 

From under his chastening rod 
Our Father accepts us above. 


242 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


4 
The flesh cannot profit # thing, 
*Tis the Spirit that giveth us life; 
United in love to our King, 
We the church, are the bride, the Lamb’s Wife. 


CHAPTER V. 





CHRISTIANITY VERSUS CATHOLICISM AND 
ALL OTHER ISMS. 





“Tn VAIN DO THEY WorsHiIP Mz, TEACHING FoR Doc- 
TRINES THE COMMANDMENTS OF MEN.” 
(Mat., 15, 9.) 


“The Mass is accounted by Catholics the Unbloody Sac- 
rifice of the New Law, and the most solemn and sacred 
part of their worship’.—Catholic Guide. 

“Without shedding of blood is no remission.” (Heb., 
9:22). 

There is no such declaration in the New Testament as — 
“The unbloody sacrifice of the new law”, for this reason, — 
if we read the New Testament from lid to lid, and no — 
other book, we will never know what the Catholic worship 
is. 

Neither the new law of Christ’s kingdom. “A new com- 
mandment I give unto you, That ye love one another” 





CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 243 


(John, 13:34); nor the New Covenant, “I will put my 
laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts” ; 
of which Christ is the mediator (Heb., 8:6, 10), are to be 
found in the “Catholic Guide”. 

Nor is it anywhere mentioned in the Catholic book, that 
Christ fulfilled the “Ojd Covénant” and abolished it 
“Nailing the law in ordinances to the cross”. Therefore 
if we read this Catholic book from lid to lid we will never 
know the law of Christ’s kingdom nor the covenant of 
which Christ is the mediator. Nor will we ever know that 
Christ abolished the law in ordinances. The great law, 
that was revealed to John, by the Spirit of truth, after 
the last vestige of Judaism had been swept from the face 
of the earth by the destruction of Jerusalem, and the time 
of reformation had come, and which covers the whole 
ground of Christianity, is nowhere to be found in the 
Catholic Guide. Viz:—This is his commandment “That 
we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ and 
love one another.” (I John, 3:24). 

“The carnal mind is not subject to the law of God neith- 
er indeed can be.” (Rom., 8:6). 

Any carnal minded man can be forced to keep the Mass 
and the more carnal his mind the less force would be re- 
quired to subject him to that law of the Catholic church; 
but no man can be forced to believe in Jesus Christ, nor 
~ ean any one be forced to love another, and “Love is the ful- 
- filling of the law.” (Rom., 13:10). “Ye are taught of God 
to love one another; for God hath given unto us his Holy 





244 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Spirit.” (J Thes., 4:8, 9). The Holy Ghost is the Christ- 
ian’s Guide: and, “If ye be led of the Spirit ye are not un- 
der the law.” (Gal., 5:18); “For as many as are led by 
the Spirit of God they are the sons of God.” (Rom., 
8:1.) 

If ye be led by that book which Catholics call the 
Christian’s Guide, you will be led back under the law 
from which Christ redeemed us, and “By the deeds of the 
law shall no flesh be justified.” (Rom., 3:20). “For by 
faith through grace ye are saved”. And “If ye be justified 
by the law ye are fallen from grace”. (Gal., 5:4). 

Do we then make void the law through faith? God for- 
bid. “Yea we establish the law.” (Rom., 3:31). For, Be- 
ing justified by faith we have peace with God through 
our Lord Jesus Christ, because the love of God is shed 
abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given 
unto us. (Rom., 5:1, 5). “And love worketh no hurt to 
his neighbor, therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” 
None of this Scripture can be found in the “Catholic 
Guide.” 

“The Scalpular was established by Simon Stack, A. D. 
1245. Stack performed the most rigorous mortifications 
on himself in the hollow of an old oak tree which he made 
his residence.”—Catholic Guide. 

In the Hindoo religion the Brahmins are born gods; 
those of the Hindoos who are born mere human beings 
can become gods or Brahmins by regeneration according 
to the Hindoo idea. This is accomplished in the follow- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 245 


ing manner: The human must stand on his feet with his 
hands over his head 12 years: must remain one day un- 
der the burning sun surrounded by four fires; after which 
he is swung back and forth over the fire for three hours; 
then buried alive. After 32 hours he is exhumed, and if 
he survives all of these ungodly ordeals he is admitted in- 
to the Brahminical caste and is forever thereafter looked 
upon by the other Hindoo castes, in very much the same 
way that members of the Catholic church look upon the 
priest and pope, as one possessing greater spiritual power 
_ than ordinary mortals. Now it is evident that the right- 
eousness attained by Simon Stock through self inflicted 
corporal punishment is the same in kind that is attained 
by the Hindoos by the same process. It is also clear that 
this is not the righteousness which is obtained from God 
by faith in Jesus Christ. 

“Mortify your members which are upon the earth; for- 
nication and covetousness which is idolatry.” (Col., 3:6). 
How is this accomplished? “If ye through the Spirit do 
mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live”. These are 
all spiritual works, “Ye are of God and have overcome 
them because greater is Christ that is in you, than he that 
is in the world”. (J John, 4:4). 

“The flesh profiteth nothing.” (John, 6:63). 

The truth of this scripture is established beyond contro- 
 versy by the fact that those “Hindoos who so frightfully 
' afflict the body to attain Brahminical dignity, are, in their 


246 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


conduct, very immoral. In their connubial relations they | 


are polygamists”. 


The antagonism which exists between the teaching of 


God’s Word, and the teaching of the Catholic Guide, which 


is the pope’s word, is positive evidence that this Catholic — 


book is the bastard progeny of the Carnal mind: and is 


unanswerable proof that the pope does not speak by the | 
Holy Ghost as claimed by Catholics. It also proves that — 


the pope is not of God: “For whom God hath sent speak- 


eth the words of God”. (John, 3:34). The concrete real- — 


ity, which is produced by spiritual christianity consists of 
organized charity; organized industry, and organized jus- 


tice; while the only concrete reality produced by sectar- — 


ianism and Catholicism consists of the concrete law in or- 
dinances, which perish with the using, and which Christ 
abolished, nailing it to the cross. For these reasons, 
catholicism and sectarianism are a chimera, a snare, a 
delusion, nothing, the bombastic rice of the car- 
nal mind. 

Lamennias, Remusat, Eckstine and Saint Martin have 
unwittingly undermined and thrown down the whole fab- 
rie of the Catholic Church, by tracing its origin to the 


ancient religions of India and China, with the view to- 


establish its priority in date beyond all other religions. 
It is certainly marvelous, that these great Catholic 





scholars did not see that by establishing the similarity — 


of the Catholic Church to Brahminism, Buddism and 
Lamaism, they proved the antagonism of Catholicism to 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 247 


Christianity. Nay! . Proved that Catholicism is not 
Christianity. 

In Brahminism none but the Brahmins who are the 
teachers of this religion are permitted to read the Vedas 
which are the books that teach the religion of Brahm. If 
one of a lower caste should be found reading these books 
he would be punished most severely.’’ 

In the Catholic Church the members are forbidden to 
read the Word of God; although Christ commands us to 
take the Sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God. 
*‘In Brahminism ‘naked fakirs wander about without 
any occupation, like the mendicant friars in the Cath- 
olie Church.’ Christ says ‘He that will not work neither 
shall he eat’.’’ 

The priests of Dalai Lamaism are forbidden to marry, 
but they live, strictly an isolated life. The priests of 
Catholicism are forbidden to marry; but they live iso- 
lated from the world with free access to a number of 
women who also are isolated from the world. 

Christ says, ‘‘A bishop must be blameless, the hus- 
band of one wife. Apt to teach.” 

Christ says, ‘‘In order to avoid fornication let every 
man have his own wife and every woman have her own 
husband ;’’ and no man or woman who has the Spirit of 
Christ desires more than that. 

The lower castes of the Hindoos believe that lightning 
would strike them if they should attempt to do violence 
to the person or property of a Brahmin. The members 


248 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


of the Catholic Church think to this day that the pope 
and priests of that church can bless or curse them at 
will. Christ says ‘‘Bless and curse not.’’ 

“The Lama worshipers see in the Lama a man con- 
stantly occupied with religion, and when he directs his 
attention to what is human, does so only to impart con- 
solation and encouragement by the exercise of merey and 
the bestowal of forgiveness and by his blessing.’’: 

Verily Catholicism had its origin in Lamaism instead 
of Christianity. It is also from China and India that 


Catholicism gets the idea of a triune god, for the word - 


trinity is not in the New Testament. 

Christ said that God is a Spirit and through St. Paul, 
““There is one God and Father of all.’”’ That God which 
is a Spirit dwells in all of its fullness in Christ. For 
““God gave not the Spirit by measure unto him.’’ 

Christ and the Father are One Spirit, in all of its full- 
ness, creative power, wisdom, and glory, in two beings. 
Christians are one Spirit in many bodies, sealed and 
united in love to Christ and the Father, and in the love 
of the Father and Christ to them, and in love to one an- 
other, by the indwelling and communion of that same 
Spirit; given to us according to the measure of faith. 

““Christ is God of the substance of the Father, begotten 
before the world, and he is man of the substance of his 
mother born into the world.’’ Catholic Guide. Christ 
is God as pertaining to the Spirit, and man, a Jew, as 
pertaining to the flesh. Christ’s body was made of a 


ed | 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 249 


woman, begotten by the Holy Ghost, but the Spirit that 
dwells in Christ’s body, and which is God, never was 
begotten and never was born, but is from everlasting to 
everlasting ‘‘ Without father, without mother, having 
neither beginning of days nor end of life.”’ 

Under Christ’s priesthood this Spirit comes to all, and 
it is upon this Spiritual Rock that Christ’s Church is 
built. 

“‘O, God grant that by the merits of Paul and Peter 
we may obtain the glory of eternity.”—Catholic Guide. 
“They which are accounted worthy to obtain that world 
are the children of God being the children of the resur- 
rection.” (Luke, 20, 35, 36.) “I am the resurrection and 
the life. He that believeth in me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live.” (John, 11, 25.) By what miracle does 
Christ become to be our resurrection and our life? By 
the greatest of all miracles, which is the baptism of the 
Holy Ghost. 

“He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also 
give life to your mortal bodies By HIS SPIRIT THAT DWEL- 
LETH IN you.” (Rom., 8, 11.) “I am the door: by me if 
any man enter in he shall be saved. He that climbeth 
up another way the same is a thief and a robber. “(John, 
10, 1 to 12.) “Who is Paul and who is Apollis, but min- 
isters by whom ye believe. Every man shall receive his 
own reward according to his own labor.” (I Cor., 3, 5, 8.) 

The Catholic church is not founded on the teaching of 
the New Covenant Scripture with the Spiritual Christ, 


250 « THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


or Holy Ghost as its head, or ruler as the Church, the 
body of Christ is, but it is founded on a book which the 
popes and councils have gotten up that Catholis eall the 
‘‘Christian’s Guide’’ with the Pontifex Maximus of Ro- 
man Paganism as its head or ruler. : 

The quotations in this catholic book purporting to be 
the essence of the teaching of Christ are taken from the 
Book of Wisdom, the “Old Covenant” which was done away 
in Christ, and quotations from the New Covenant 
Scriptures, some of which latter are wrested out of their 
true meaning as manifested on their face and as explained 
in other Scriptures of the New Covenant. 

In obedience to the mandate of'the Pontiff of the so- 
called Catholic church and on pain of excommunication 
and consequent damnation by the Pope and priest all 
orthodox Catholics reject the Bible and take this ‘*Cath- 
olic Guide.’’ This mandate of the pope is a most neces- 


sary precaution on the part of Catholic teachers. | 


Nay! the very life of the Catholic church depends on it, 
for no one could believe the teaching of this Catholic 
book and at the same time believe the teaching of Jesus 
Christ; and no one can serve two masters. 

By rejecting the Word of God which Christ commands 
us to take, and taking the Catholic Guide which the pope 
commands them to take, all Catholics prove that they 
“‘ Worship and serve the creature more than the Creator.” 
(Rom., 1; 25.) ‘‘His servants ye are to whom ye obey.’’ 
(Rom., 6; 16.) “Seeing you have purified your souls in 





~~ o™ ae 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 251 


obeying the truth through the Spirit. Being born by the 
Word of God.” (i Pet., 1; 22, 23.) “Thy word is truth.” 
“Know the truth and the truth shall make you free.” 
(John, 8; 32.) How could we obey the truth, know the 
truth, or be born by the Word of God if we are not per- 
mitted to have or read the Word of God, which is the 
only book that teaches the gospel of salvation. 

That the antagonism which exists between the teaching 
of the Catholic Guide and the teaching of the Word of 
God may be clearly seen by all, let us dissect the Catholic 
book with the “‘Sword of the Spirit.’’ 

The Mass is that pure offering, made to God in every 
place among the Gentiles according to the prophesy of 
Malachi 1; 10, 11.—‘‘ Catholic Guide.’’ ‘‘ In every place 
incense shall be offered to my name and a pure offering.’’ 
(Mal., 1; 10, 11. 

‘“When the Spirit of truth is come he will guide you 
into all truth.” (John, 16; 3.) What doth the Spirit say 
as to the incense that should be offered to the name of 
God? ‘‘The four and twenty elders fell down before the 
Lamb, having everyone of them golden vials full of in- 
cense, which is the prayers of saints.” (Rev., 5:8.) 

“The sacrifice of the Mass is offered up to God in the 
Catholic church, as a most solemn worship of the Divine 
Majesty.’’—Catholie Guide. 

What saith Christ as to the worship of God? ‘‘The 
true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and 
in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.” 
(John, 4; 23.) 


252 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


What saith the Spirit as to the pure offering? ‘‘By 
Christ let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God contin- 
ually, that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his 
name.’’ 

‘“All the angels stood round about the throne and 
worshiped God, saying, Blessing and glory, and wisdom 
and thanksgiving, be unto our God forever.” (Rev., 7; 
2) 72.) 

‘‘Thy kingdom come, thy will be done in earth as it 
is done in Heaven.’’ (Mat., 6; 10.) What saith the 
Spirit as to the will of God concerning his children on 
earth? “Rejoice ever more, pray without ceasing, in 
every thing give thanks, for this is the wimu of God in 
Christ concerning you.” (1 Thes., 5; 16, 17, 18.) The 
children of Christ’s kingdom, the church on earth, ren- 
der unto God the same kind of worship that the angels in 
heaven render unto Him, viz., Blessing, praise and 
thanksgiving. 

“God is a Spirit and they that worship Him must wor- 
ship in spirit and truth.” (John, 4:24.) “The church 
is but one whole composed of many members adhering 
together and united with their supreme head, Jesus 
Christ, by means of the water of baptism and the fire 
of charity, as also by their participations in his other 
sacraments, but above all this sacrament of the altar, 
(The Mass), which unites us so closely to our Lord, that 
as He himself expresses it, we may be in Him and He 


_ —— 


- CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 253 


in us: John, 14; 20.”—Catholic Guide. What a perver- 
sion of Christ’s teaching! “At that day ye shall know 
that I am in my Father and ye in me.” (John, 14: 20.) 
For, ‘‘ When the Comforter is come, which is the Holy 
Ghost, he will teach you all things.’’ Spoken to the dis- 
ciples by Jesus A. D. 33. ‘‘Hereby we know that he 
* [Christ] abideth in us, by the Spirit that he hath given 
us.” (1 John, 3; 24.) 

Revealed, by the Holy Ghost, to John, the beloved dis- 
ciple, A. D. 90, twenty years after the destruction of 
Jerusalem A. D. 70, when the first tabernacle, the old 
covenant and the Levitical priesthood ended and the 
New Covenant and Christ’s priesthood began, ‘‘The way 
into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest while 
the first tabernacle was yet standing, in which were of- 
fered both gifts and sacrifices that could not make him 
that did the service perfect as pertaining to the con- 
science [Spirit]; which stood in meats and drinks, and 
divers washings [Baptisms], and carnal ordinances, im- 
posed on them till the time of reformation.” (Heb., 
9 Ch.) 

“With desire I have desired to eat this passover before 
I suffer. For I say unto you, I will not any more eat 
thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.” 
(Luke, 22, 15, 16.) “I will drink no more of the fruit of 
the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the king- 
dom of God.” (Mark, 14; 25.) “I am the vine, ye are 
the branches.” (John, 15; 5.) “We have been all made 


254 THr PHILOSOPHY OF 


to drink into one Spirit.’’ (1 Cor., 12; 13.) ‘“‘Behold I 
stand at the door and knock: if any man will open the 
door, I will come in to him and sup with him and he with 
me.’’ (Rev., 3; 20.) 

This is the new supper that Christ eats with us in his 
Father’s Kingdom. ‘There is therefore, no condemnation to 
them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the 
flesh but after the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of life 
in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin 
and death.’’ (Paul.) 

“Ye also as lively stones are built up a spiritual house, 
a holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices, accept- 
able to God by Jesus Christ.” (1 Pet., 2; 5.) 

Christ Jesus is the only high priest of Christianity, 
and each Christian is his own priest under Christ to 
offer spiritual sacrifices of blessing, praise, thanksgiving 
and adoration, by Jesus Christ, to God the Father: ‘‘For 
through Christ we have access by one Spirit unto the 
Father. In Christ ye are built together for habitation 
of God through the Spirit.’’ (Eph., 2; 18, 22.) 

In the light of this scripture, we are forced to con- 
clude, that Christ dwells in us by the baptism of the 
Holy Ghost, and not by partaking of the bread and wine, 
as taught by the Catholic Guide; and by the Divine 
Presence in our hearts we partake of the divine nature, - 
‘“Ror we are members of Christ’s body, of his flesh and 
his bones.”? (Eph., 5; 30.) 

“‘The Lamb that was slain on the eross for the re- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 255 


demption of the world, continues on our altars to offer 
himself for us to his Father.’’—Catholic Guide. ; 

Ans. “Christ is not entered into the holy place made 
with hands, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the 
presence of God for us; nor that he should offer himself 
often; for then must he often have suffered since the 
foundation of the world; but now once in the end of 
the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sac- 
rifice of himself. So Christ was once offered to bear the 
sins of many. For by one offering Christ hath perfected 
forever them that are sanetified.’’ 

“Whereof the Holy Ghost is witness to us, for after 
that he said before, this is the covenant that I will make 
with them after those days, saith the Lord. I will put 
my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I 
write them, and their sins and iniquities will I remember 
no more. Now where remission of these is there is no 
more offering for sins.” (Heb., 9; 24, 25, 26; 10, 14, 15, 
16, 17, 18.) Revealed and written A. D. 64. 

By the Mass Christ is a priest after the order of Mel- — 
chisedee.—Catholic Guide. ‘‘After the similitude of 
Melchisedec there ariseth another priest, who is made not 
after the law of a carnal See but after the 
power of an endless life.’’ (Heb., 7; 15, 16.) 

“This Melchisedec being King if righteousness and 
King of peace, without father, without descent, having 
neither beginning of days nor end of life abideth a 
priest forever.” (Heb., 7; 2, 3.) The Lord swear, Thou 


256 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


art a priest forever after the order of Melchisedec. By 
so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament 
[covenant]. Wherefore he is able to save them to the 
uttermost that come to God by him, seeing he ever liveth 
to make intercession for them. 

This man [Jesus] because he continueth ever hath an 
unchangeable priesthood. (Read Heb., 7.) 

“Now hath he [Christ] obtained a more excellent min- 
istry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better 
Covenant, which was established upon better promises.” 
(Heb., 8.) What are these promises? Ans. ‘‘I will write 
my law upon their hearts and put it in their minds and 
their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.”’ 

Glorious promises! Which God is more willing to ful- 
fill unto us than we are to give good gifts to our own 
children. These promises are all fulfilled in the baptism 
of the Holy Ghost. 

‘“‘The general ends for which the sacrifice [of the 
Mass] is offered up is as a propitiation for his [the 
priest’s] own sins in particular; for the sins of the 
people present, and for the sins of mankind.’’—Catholie¢ 
Guide. 

What saith the Word of God? Ans. Such a high 
priest becometh us, who is holy, harmless undefiled, sep- 
arate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens; 
who needeth not daily, as those priests, to offer up sac- 
rifice, first for his own sins and then for the people’s: 
for this he did once when he offered up himself. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 257 


“The law maketh men high priests which have in- 
firmity, but the oath which was since the law maketh the 
Son [a high priest] who is consecrated forevermore.” 
(Heb., 7; 26, 27.) 

“He ascended up far above all heavens that he might 
fill all things; and he gave some evangelists, pastors 
and teachers for the work of the ministry, for the edify- 
ing of the body of Christ.” (Hphesians, 4; 10, 11.) 
*‘God the Father of glory hath put all things under 
Christ’s feet, and given him to be the head over all 
things to the church which is his body.” “Ye are the 
body of Christ and members in particular: now hath 
God set the members in the body. For by one Spirit 
ye are baptized into one body.” (1 Cor., 12, 13, 18, 27. 
Eph., 4, 10, 10, 1, 17, 21, 22.) 

This Scripture completely annihilates Catholicism. 


“YOU DO ERR NOT KNOWING THE SCRIPTURES,” 
(Mark, 12; 14.) 





*‘O God grant us through the mystery of this water 
and wine to be partakers of the divinity of Jesus Christ.’’ 
—Catholie Guide. 

What saith the Scriptures? 

“*T will pray the Father and he shall give you another 
Comforter, that he may abide with you forever. Even 
the Spirit of truth; for he is with you and shall be in 
you. He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, 


258 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


and I will love him and manifest myself unto him. How 
is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us and not 
unto the world?” (John, 14.) “The kingdom of God 
cometh not with observation, behold the kingdom of God is 
within you.” (Luke, 17, 20.) 

To repeat what I have so often quoted: ‘‘We know 
that Christ abideth in us by the Spirit that he hath 
given us.’’ (1 John, 3, 24.) and by the indwelling of the 
Holy Spirit and by no other means whatever can we be 
made partakers of the divine nature. 

“The priest signs himself with the host (the bread) 
and receives it saying May the body of our Lord Jesus 
Christ preserve my soul unto life everlasting.”—Catholic 
Guide. 

“This is the witness of God which he hath testified of 
his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the 
witness in himself. He that hath the Son hath life and 
he that hath not the Son hath not life.” (1 John, 5, 10, 12.) 
“The Spirit beareth witness with our spirit that we are 
the children of God, and if children heirs of God. If 
the Spirit of him that raised Christ from the dead dwell 
in you the Spirit that raised Christ shall give life to 
your mortal bodies.” (Rom., 8.) 

“<The priest takes the host and puts a portion of it in 
the chalice with these words, May this mixing and con- 
secration redound to the life everlasting of us who re- 
ceive it.”—Catholic Guide. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 259 


“It is the Spirit that giveth life the flesh profiteth 
nothing.” (John, 6, 63.) 

“‘The priest prays that God would deliver him by 
means of this sacrament (or sacrifice of the Mass) from 
sin and all evil.’’—Catholic Guide. 

‘“Christ loved us and washed us from our sins in his 
own blood.’’ (Rev., 1, 5.) 

‘‘To love the Lord is more than sacrifice.”’ 

“To do justice and judgment is more than sacrifice.’’ 

“Sacrifice and offering for sin thou wouldst not, neither 
hadst pleasure therein, which were offered by the law; 
then said he Lo, I come to do thy will, O God.” 

He taketh away the first that he may establish the sec- 
ond, by the which will we are sanctified by the offering 
of the body of Christ once. 

“Behold the days come when I will make a new cove- 
nant with the house of Israel. In that he saith a new 
covenant he hath made the first old. Now that which 
decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.” 
(Heb., 8.) 

“Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of 
divine service and a worldly sanctuary. Which was a 
figure for the time then present, in which were offered 
both gifts and sacrifices that could not make him that 
did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience 
(7. e., spirit) which stood in meats and drinks and bap- 
tisms and carnal ordinances imposed till the time of re- 
formation.” (Heb., 9 Chap.) 


260 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


When did the time of reformation come? “The Holy 
Ghost thus signifying that the way in to the holiest of 
all was not yet made manifest while the first tabernacle 
was yet standing.” (Heb., 9, 8.) 

When was the old tabernacle destroyed? Seventy 
years after Christ was born. 

Why and how was this a necessity? 

Ans. That the word of God by Daniel should be ful- 
filled. “Seventy weeks [years] are determined upon they 
people and upon thy holy city to finish transgressions 
and sins. The people of the prince that shall come shall 
destroy the city and the sanctuary and unto the end of 
the war desolations are determined. He shall confirm — 
the covenant for one week, and in the midst of the week 
[year] he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to 
cease.” (Dan., 9, 24, 25, 26, 27.) 

Peter saith to Jesus, “And what shall this man do. 
Jesus saith, If I will that he tarry till I come what is 
that to thee; follow thou me.’’ (John, 21, 22.) 

John the beloved disciple was the only one of the 
twelve that lived till after the destruction of the old 
tabernacle and the ending of the old covenant and the 
Levitical Priesthood and the beginning of the New Coy- 
enant, under Christ’s universal Spiritual priesthood. 
John wrote the Revelation of Jesus Christ, and in this 
Revelation, Christ revealed to John that the new supper 
that Christ eats with us in his Father’s kingdom is a 
spiritual supper. “Behold I stand at the door and knock. 





CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 261 


If any man will open the door I will come in unto him 
and will sup with him and he with me.” (Rev., 3, 20.) 

Glorious supper! He that has been made to drink of 
this Spiritual water shall never more thirst for right- 
eousness. It was also revealed to John that we should 
know that Christ dwelt in our bodies by the Spirit 
that God had given us. 


CONFIRMATION WITH CHRISM IS A FICTION 
BORN OF THE CARNAL MIND. 





“Confirmation is a sacrament. Its effect is to finish the 
sanctification which baptism had begun. In baptism we 
are regenerated. In confirmation we receive the Holy 
Ghost.’’—Catholice Guide. 

No one ever has been regenerated and made ‘‘A new 
creature in Christ Jesus,’’ by water baptism; and no 
one ever has received the Holy Ghost because he has 
been signed with chrism. 

*“As water is used in baptism so chrism is used in 
confirmation. Chrism is a sacred ointment, composed of 
oil of olives and balm of Gilead, solemnly blessed on 
holy Thursday.”—Catholic Guide. 

““Ye observe days and months and times and seasons 
I am afraid of you.” (Gal., 4, 10, 11.) 

**T sign thee with the sign of the cross, I confirm thee 
with the chrism of salvation.’-—C. G. The ‘‘Chrism of 
salvation’’ is nowhere mentioned in the New Testament, 





262 Tr PHILOSOPHY OF 


because there is no salvation in it. You say that this 
sacrament was handed down by blessed Peter; and Peter 
nowhere mentions it in his writings. ‘‘A person must 
be free from the guilt of mortal sin and in state of 
grace before he can receive the sacrament of chrism, for 
the Holy Spirit of wisdom will not enter in to a ma- 
licious soul.” Wisd. 1, 4.”—C. G. 

The baptism of the Holy Ghost is what cleanses our 
souls from mortal sins. “Neither thieves nor drunkards, 
nor extortioners can inherit the kingdom of God; and 
such were some of you, but ye are washed by the Spirit 
of our God.’’ (1 Cor., 6, 10, 11.) ‘‘ Will the Lord be 
pleased with ten thousands of rivers of oil? Shall I 
give my firstborn for my transgressions, the fruit of 
my body for the sin of my soul.” (Micha., 6, 7.) “Ye 
were not redeemed with corruptible things; but with the 
precious blood of Christ.’’ (1 Pet., 1, 18, 19.) 

Q. ‘‘Can the sacrament of confirmation be received 
more than once? A. No: because, like baptism, it im- 
prints an indelible spiritual mark in the soul, which 
always remains. Q. As confirmation is ordained for the 
sanctification of souls, why do not all who receive it be- 
come saints? A. The fault is entirely their own.”— 
Catholic Guide. 

Confirmation with Chrism is nowhere mentioned in the 
New Testament and you affirm that it imprints an in- 
delible spiritual mark in the soul and then you declare 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 263 


that it does nothing of the kind, by admitting that all 
do not become saints who receive it. 

‘**T confess one baptism for the remission of sins.’’— 
Catholie Guide. 

‘*To him give all the prophets witness that whosoever 
believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.’’ (Acts, 
10, 48.) “God raised unto Israel a Savior, Jesus: when 
John had first preached, BEFORE HIS COMING, the baptism 
of repentance.” (Acts, 13, 23, 24.) 


To Digress. 

Water baptism is essential to obedience.—Primitive 
and Missionary Baptist. “The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Now to him that is of power to 
stablish you according to my gospel and the preaching 
of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation, which was 
kept secret since the world began, but now is made known 
to all nations for the obedience of faith to God only 
wise, be glory through Jesus Christ forever.” (Rom., 
16, 24.) 

To those who teach that there is one baptism and that 
is water baptism, and deny the Spiritual baptism, I 
answer: “If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he 
is none of his. He that raised up Christ from the dead 
shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that 
dwelleth in you.” (Rom., 8.) 

He who denies the Spiritual baptism, can have no 
part in the first resurrection. For ‘‘ Whosoever speaketh 


264 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him 
neither in this world, neither in the world to come.’’ 

John washed the out side of the body of man with 
water, but Christ washes the spirit of man with the 
Holy Ghost. This is the difference between John’s bap- 
tism and Christ’s baptism. The former perishes with 
the using; but the latter creates a clean heart and a right 
spirit within you, and makes you clean indeed. ‘‘ Cleanse 
the inside that the outside may be clean also.’’ 

Those who disobey Christ’s command, Leave the doc- 
trine of baptisms and the laying on of hands, (Heb., 6.) 
by adhering to plural baptisms in teaching a water and 
a spiritual baptism and laying on of hands, invariably 
take refuge behind what Christ said to Nicodemus and 
what Peter and Paul did in Acts before it was revealed 
to the Apostles by the Spirit of truth that Christ had 
abolished the Law in ordinances. 

Nicodemus was a master of Isreal, or ruler of the 
Jews. “Among the rulers many believed on Christ, but 
they did not confess him.” (John, 12, 42.) “Whoever 
shall confess me before men, him will I confess before. 
my Father in heaven; but whosoever shall deny me 
before men, him will I deny before my Father in hea- 
ven.” (Mat., 10, 33.) Nicodemus would not confess 
Jesus before men, but slipped around to him under 
cover of night, and asked him of the doctrine. ‘‘ Christ 
spoke to the Jews in parables that they hearing might 
not understand.’’ (Mat., 13, 13.) Christ said to Nico- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 265 


demus. “Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, 
he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” “That which 
is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of 
the Spirit is spirit.” (John, 3.) 

“As many as received Christ, to them gave he power 
to become the sons of God; which were born not of the 
will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but born of 
God.” (John, 1, 12, 18.) 

Nothing but the spirit of man is born of the Spirit. 
How is this accomplished? “Of his own will begat he us 
by the word of truth.” (James, 1, 18.) “Being born 
again by the word of God.” (1 Pet., 1, 23.) “Faith 
cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God.” 
(Rom., 10, 17.) ‘‘Ye are all the children of God by 
faith in Christ Jesus.” ‘When the fulness of time was 
come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made 
under the law to redeem them that were under the law, 
that ye might receive the adoption of sons; and 
because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the spirit 
of his son into your hearts, crying Abba, Father.” 
(Gal., 4:3.) This is the explanation of the parable 
spoken by Christ to Nicodemus, which was revealed to 
the Apostles by the Spirit of truth 58 and 60 years 
after Christ was born. 

Mark you! The Spirit saith believers are children, 
and for the reason that ye are sons, God has given you 
Christ’s Spirit; not because you have been baptized by 


266 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 


water, or anointed with chrism, or had man’s hands laid 
on you. 

‘“There is but one baptism under Christ’s priesthood ; 
and that baptism creates within us right spirits, gives. 
us clean hands and pure hearts. “We are God’s work- 
manship, created in Christ Jesus to good works.” (Hph., 
2,10.) “That ye might walk worthy of the Lord, being 
fruitful in every good work and increasing in the know- 
ledge of God, giving thanks to the Father, who hath 
made us to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints 
in light, who hath delivered us from the power of dark- - 
ness and translated us in to the kingdom of Mas dear 
Son who. is the image of the invisible God, and is the 
head of the church.” (Col. 1.) 

‘‘Most holy virgin, intercede for us, that our passions 
being reduced to the obedience of reason we may always 
conform to the will of God.’’—Catholic Guide. 

‘Christ is able to save to the uttermost all that will 
come to God by him: seeing that he ever liveth to make 
intercession for them and there is one mediator between 
God and man, the Man Christ Jesus.” 

The passions know no reason, but ‘‘They that are 
Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the passions and 
lusts.’ 

‘Lord I desire to come to receive this sie sacrament 
of confirmation, that I may be baptized with the Holy 
Ghost.’’—Catholie Guide. 

“‘Through faith in Jesus Christ ye are all God’s child- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 267 


ren, and because ye are sons God hath sent forth the 
Spirit of his Son in to your hearts,’’ and not because 
you have been signed with chrism and baptized with 
water as taught by the Catholic Guide. 

“Tf ye, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your 
children, how much more shall your heavenly Father 
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him.” (Luke, 
id 993) 

No priest or preacher could be as willing to sign us 
with chrism or baptize us with water as God is willing 
to give us the Holy Spirit, for no man could be more 
willing to give a gift to another man than he is to give 
a gift to his own children. 

‘“How ean I expect that the Holy Spirit should come 
into my inward house, to make it his temple which has 
been so long possessed by unclean spirits. Seven years 
old is the proper age for confirmation.’’—Catholic 
Guide. 

Now there could not be any other spirit in a child 
seven years old than the spirit that God gave to him, 
because the child, of that age could not, wilfully, if at 
all, commit the evil deeds, fornication, adultery, murder, 
etc., which Christ said defiled the man. (See Luke, 
7, @1, 22. Mat., 18, 19.) Yet, these Catholics 
teach the little children to blaspheme against the 
Holy Ghost, by telling God that the spirits which 
God gave them are defiled. (See Luke, 7, 21, 22. Mat., 
18, 19.) Christ accepted the little children just as 


268 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


they were as members of his kingdom and said: “It is 
not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these 
little ones should perish.” (Mat., 18, 14.) But Christ 
commands all men that have been defiled by wicked 
works to repent: but says that ‘‘The just need no re- 
pentance.’’ Do I hear a legion of false teachers say: 
‘‘The sins of the parents shall be visited upon the child- 
ren to the third and fourth generation?’’ If so I an- 
swer ‘‘You do greatly err not knowing the Scriptures.’’ 
That law was abrogated 594 years before Christ. “The 
son shall not bear the iniquity of the father.’’ (Ezekiel, - 
18, 20.) 

“‘Tf we by sin unfortunately lose the grace of the 
Divine Spirit, let us have recourse to that sacrament 
where it may again be recovered.’’—Catholie Guide. 

“Tf they shall fall away who were made partakers of 
the Holy Ghost, it is impossible to renew them again 
unto repentance; seeing they crucify, to themselves, the 
Son of God afresh and put him to an open shame. (Read 
Heb., 6.) 

It is through the unfathomable mercies of God that 
he, through the intercessions of Jesus Christ, washes the 
heart and mind of the repentant sinner and writes the 
law of love or justice on the tablets thereof by the bap- 
tism of the Holy Ghost; and if he should again defile that 
heart and mind, and obliterate that law from those 
tablets by wicked works, adultery, murder, ete., God will 
never wash that heart again. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 269 


Turning from the ministration of the Holy Spirit by 
preaching the Word, and by the Spirit ministering the 
law of love on the human heart, to the ministration of 
the law in ordinances which Christ abolished, is what 
has given the world Catholicism and sectarianism in 
place of Christianity. 

‘“‘The bread used in the Mass is unleavened bread, 
such as our Savior must have used in his last supper, 
for it was death by the law of Moses, for any one to 
eat, or even keep in his house leavened bread at the 
paschal time. Of such a breach of the Mosaic law our 
Lord was never once accused by his enemies.’’—Catholic 
Guide. 

That is true, for Christ said, “One jot or one tittle 
shall in nowise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled,” 
(Mat., 5, 8.) “Now the feast of unleavened bread drew 
nigh which is called the passover.” (Lmke, 22,1.) “If 
a stranger shall sojourn with you, and will keep the 
passover unto the Lord, ye shall have one ordinance for 
the stranger and for him that is born in the land. Thou 
shalt keep this ordinance in his season from year to year. 
Then shall he that offereth his offering unto the Lord 
bring the fourth part of a hin of wine for a drink offer- 
ing for one lamb. One ordinance shall be for you and 
the stranger that sojourneth with you.’ (Num., 9, 14, 
15; 5, 15.) 

In the Old Testament the bread and wine are both 
called ordinances and in the New Testament we are 


270 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


taught that Christ abolished the law in ordinances. The 
Bible is its own exposition. The communion of the Holy 
Ghost under Christ’s priesthood after the destruction of 
the old tabernacle and the end of the Levitical priest- 
hood at the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, A. D. 70, 
took the place of the bread and wine communion, which 
was a type of the broken body and shed blood of Christ, 
under the old covenant and the Levitical priesthood. 

“‘T promise true obedience to the Bishop of Rome, 
successor to St. Peter and Vicar of Jesus Christ; and 
vow and swear to retain the Catholic faith to the end - 
of my life.’’—Catholie Guide, page 16. 

‘‘O my God, as thou didst direct Cornelius to Peter 
by whom he was to be taught the way to heaven, so 
likewise, if thou seest that I have taken part with false 
teachers by which I have been misled, I now lay before 
thee my desire of becoming a member of thy true 
Church. I protest, before thy Divine Majesty, that I 
will follow that religion, which thou shalt show me to be 
true and will abandon that in which I shall discover 
error and falsehood.’’—Catholic Guide, page 242. 

After putting the Word of God, which is the only 
book that teaches what the true Church is, away from 
his members, and establishing them in the doctrine of 
the Pagan Catholic church, till they would, in obedience 
to the mandate of him who sits at the head of the Cath- 
olic church above all that is called God, snatch the Word 
of God, which God commands us to take, out of the 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 271 


hands of their own children and cast it into the fire 
before they’ would permit their children to disobey the 
Pope by taking God’s Word and reading it, this False 
Prophet, with more subtlety than the devil manifested 
in the Garden of Eden, teaches his members to petition 
God for a new revelation, that they may know what the 
true church is. And this, too, after he has sworn these 
same members to retain the Catholic faith to the end of 
their life; and in the face of the fact, that God said, 
when he closed his Revelation to man, “If any man shall 
add unto these things, God shall add unto him the 
plagues that are written in this book, and if any man 
shall take away from the words of the book of this 
prophesy, God shall take away his part out of the book 
of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things 
which are written in this book.” (Rev., 22, 18, 19.) 

This Catholic prayer will be answered in the same 
way that Dives was answered when he prayed Abraham 
to send Lazarus to warn his brethren: You have the 
Word of God which teaches the true church, and if 
you reject that, you would not believe a new revelation. 


THE BIBLE ON IMAGES, CONTRASTED WITH 
THE CATHOLIC GUIDE. 





““T most firmly assert that the images of Christ, of 
the mother of God and of the Saints may be had and re- 


272 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 


tained, and that due honor is to be given to them.’’— 
Catholic Guide. 

‘‘Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every 
founder is confounded by the graven image: for his 
molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in 
them. They are vanity and the work of errors. The 
portion of Jacob is not like them. The Lord of hosts 
is his name.” 

**T admit the holy Scriptures according to that sense 
which our Church holds, to which it belongs, to judge 
and interpret. Neither will I ever take and interpret 
them otherwise than according to the consent of the 
fathers.’’—Catholice Guide. 

The time of the fulfillment of prophesy is learned 
from history; but the Bible is its own interpreter and 
no man has any right to interpret any part thereof 
except by another part. 

‘‘Under the sacramental veils Christ has beqaead 
unto us his body and blood for the food of our souls.’’ 
—Catholice Guide. 

“Do ye not preceive, that whatsoever thing from with- 
out entereth into the man, entereth not into his heart, 
but into the belly.” (Mat., 7,18.) “But meat commendeth 
us not to God, for neither if we eat are we the better.” 
(1 Cor., 8, 8.) “For the kingdom of God is not meat and 
drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy 
Ghost. He that in these things serveth Christ is accept- 
able with God.” (Rom., 14.) 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 273 


“‘T confess that in the Sacrament, there is truly the 
soul and Divinity of Jesus Christ.’’—Catholie Guide. 

When Christ ate the passover with his disciples the 
last time the Holy Ghost was not yet given, therefore 
the Soul and Divinity of Christ could not have been in 
it then, nor can the Spirit of Christ be in that ordinance 
now, since Christ fulfilled the law in ordinances and 
nailed it to the cross and abolished it and took it out 
of the way. 

Come, let us reason together. ‘‘This cup signifies my 
blood of the New Testament which shall be shed for you 
and for many for the remission of sins.’’ This is the 
correct translation of Christ’s statement in the New Tes- 
tament which carnal minded Catholicism and Protestant- 
ism render ‘‘Is my blood’’ and ‘‘Is shed,’’ for when 
Christ ate this last Passover supper his blood had not 
been shed neither had his body been broken: neither is 
there any hint in the New Testament, anywhere that 
the soul and Divinity of our blessed Savior ever was or 
ever shall be in the wine used in this socalled sacrament. 

The whole doctrine of Transubstantiation, taught by 
Catholicism is a fiction of that same carnal mind that led 
Queen Semiramus to believe that the apparent blue vault 
over head, was solid, with heaven on the outer circle; 
and that Paradise could be regained by building a tower 
but a few hundred feet up to it, and digging through 
to the outside of this blue vault of the sky. As the 
Tower of Bable was substituted by the carnal mind, for 


274. THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


‘the righteousness preached by Noah, as a means to 
regain Paradise, so the carnal teaching of the Mystery, 
Babylon, the Mother of Harlots and her daughters, 
which are the various sectarian bodies, called churches, 
is now substituted for the teaching of the glorious Word 
of the living God; and this false teaching is responsible 
for the despotism, anarchy, despair and ungodliness that 
characterize our times. 

The teaching of the Mother of Harlots and her bastard 
progeny is further from the truth than Hegel and 


a 


Abercrombie, and both these are more remote from the - | 


truth than poor old Zeno to whom God had never given 
any revelation. Zeno taught that it is man’s duty to 
be virtuous. Christ teaches that the just need no re- 
pentance, but that the defiled can be made virtuous by 
the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and he shed his blood 
and yielded up his Spirit on the cross to purchase of 
his Father this Spiritual cleansing for us, which we 
ean obtain of God the Father through faith in his Son, 
repentance and prayer, and although Christ teaches that 
“In order to avoid fornication let every man have his 
own wife and every woman have her own husband,’’ 
(always in the singular number), Catholic priests refuse 
to take to themselves wives, and according to history, 
many of them live in secret conecubinage with a number 
of women that are forbidden, by the Catholic church, to 
marry. 

As bad as all this, and it would seem to cap the climax 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 275 
of abomination, that august(?) body known as the 
United States Senate, under the light of Catholicism 
and sectarianism, has just declared itself Mormon by a 
vote of 42 to 28, and thus has the United States Senate 
put itself on record as recognizing the book of Mormon 
as the Word of God. 

That we may behold this act of the Senate in its true 
light, let us examine some of the teachings of the book 
of Mormon. 

According to the book of Mormon, a Jew received this 
Mormon revelation from God, and while he was drunk 
another Jew cut off his head with a sword of fine steel, 
(more than 3000 years before any steel was made), then 
this Jew went to the Mediterranean Sea, constructed a 
barge with one window in the top of it, guided this 
barge through the Mediterranean, across the stormy 
Atlantic to America, by a compass needle in an opaque 
brass ball and deposited this wonderful book under a 
rock. All this more than 3000 years before America was 
discovered and before the compass needle was invented: 
and in addition to all this, Jo Smith was directed by a 
revelation from God, more than 1800 years after God 
had closed his revelation to man, to go and remove this 
rock and secure this book which no man could read, 
but with it the Jew had deposited a large pair of spec- 
tacles that would translate it into English for any 
English scholar that would put them on, and this, too, 














276 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


more than 3000 years before the English language was 
spoken by man and before spectacles were invented. 

Now, whoever could believe this fiction invented by 
Jo Smith, could believe that Mormonism is an orthodox 
Christian church, or for that matter he could believe 
that there are infants in hell not a span long and that 
God and the devil is one and the same being as indi- 
rectly taught by all those false teachers who teach that 
because ‘‘God does every thing according to the council ~ 
of his own will,’ that God does every thing that is” 
done, and therefore, if you are lost it is because God has - 
decreed your damnation before you were born, when God ~ 
in his Word teaches that ‘‘It is not your Father’s will — 
that any shall perish but that all should come to re-— 
pentanee,’’ and ‘‘Your adversary, the devil, as a roar-— 
ing lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour ;”” 
and this is the mental caliber of the majority of the” 
mighty Senators of the United States and that council é 
of Baptists that decreed that the Mormon church is or-— 
‘hodox Christian. ; 

The above, also, is a measure of the talent of Presby- 
ferianism that declares that ‘‘Man’s free agency and — 
God’s ‘sovereignty cannot be harmonized.’’ Answer: 
From the destruction of Jerusalem to the end of time, 
while Christ rules in the Kingdom, we are under God’s. 
grace and God is only sovereign, or Lord of those whom > 
he rules by the Holy Ghost, but when the Son gives the — 
kingdom into the hands of his Father again, then will — 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. a77 


be the judgment; and when God commands the wicked 
to go away into everlasting punishment you will there 
see that God is sovereign both of the just and the un- 
just, because the unjust will have to obey him. 

But it is urged in defense of Mormonism that King 
David was a polygamist and David was a man after 
God’s own heart. Yes, but ‘‘where there is little given 
there is little required,’’ and God had not, in this period 
of David’s life, given him anything but the law that 
made nothing perfect, but not so with us, for, ‘‘ After 
that faith is come we are no longer under the law, 
for through faith in Christ we are all the children of 
God; and because ye are sons, God has sent the Spirit of 
his son into our hearts,’’? and he who has the Spirit of 
Christ does not desire but one wife. 

Mormons desire more than one wife, they therefore 
could not have the Spirit of Christ; and if any man 
have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his; therefore 
Mormonism is not Christianity and for that reason is not 
religion at all, any more than Catholicism and Sectarian- 
ism are religion. 

But what is religion ? 

Religion, “The recognition of God as an object of wor- 
ship, love, and obedience; right feelings towards God as 
rightly apprehended.”—Webster. This definition is not 
correct. 

The Christian Religion consists in faith in God as the 
Father of our spirits; as the giver of the Holy Spirit 


278 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


to repentant sinners that ask him, through faith in 
Jesus Christ; as the giver of every good and perfect 
gift that man receives on earth, and as the Creator and 
preserver of Heaven and earth; faith that Jesus Christ 
is the Son of God and the only Redeemer and Savior 
of men, and the only Mediator between God and man; 
and Love and worship to God and love and charity to 
our fellow man. 

But what is worship? “The act of paying divine hon- 
ors to the Supreme Being; adoration paid to God.”— 
Webster. 


This definition is incorrect. Worship is the sponta- 
neous homage of our spirits, poured forth to our hea- 
venly Father, in blessing, praise, thanksgiving and ador- 
ation, for his incomprehensible love to us manifest by 
giving his Son to die for us; and for his goodness that 
passeth knowledge in that he is more willing to give 
the Holy Spirit to us than we are to give good gifts to 
our children; and in recognition of God as Lord of the 
Universe. 

‘‘The priest bowing kisses the altar, and turning 
round towards the people, wishes now the Lord to be 
with them, to make them benefit by the sacrifice at 
which they have just assisted.’’—Catholie Guide. 

*“ At that day shall a man look to his Maker, and his 
eyes shall have respect to the Holy One of Israel; and 
he shall not look to the altars the work of his hands, 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 279 


neither shall respect that which his fingers have made.’’ 
(Isaiah, 17, 7, 8.) 

*‘Tt were endless to give all the mystical meanings 
which Catholics attach to the Mass.”—Catholic Guide. 

“Mystery, Babylon, the Mother of Harlots.” By thy 
sorceries were all nations deceived.’’ (Rev., 17, 5; 18, 
23.) : 

“‘T saw an angel fly in the midst of heaven having 
the gospel to preach, saying, Fear God and give glory 
to Him; and worship God that made heaven and earth. 
And there followed another angel, saying Babylon is 
fallen. And a third angel followed them, saying, If any 
man worship the beast and his image, and receive his 
mark in his forehead or in his hand he shall be tormented 
with fire and brimstone: and they have no rest day nor 
night who worship the beast and his image, and whoso- 
ever receiveth the mark of his name. (Rev., 15.) 

“Thou shall not make unto thee any graven image; 

thou shalt not bow down thyself to them.” (H£z., 20, 4.) 
“Ye shall make you no idols nor image of stone to 
bow down unto it.” (Lev., 26,1.) “Thou shalt not make 
thee any graven image, or likeness of any thing that 
is in heaven above or in the earth, or in the waters. 
Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them.” (Deut., 
5, 18.) 

Myers tells us that Gregory II, Pope of Rome, writ- 
ing to the Eastern emperor stated that the statue of the 


280 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


founder of the Roman Church seemed ‘‘ A god on earth’’ 
to the people of the Western churches. A. D. 715. 

There is no description of the personal appearance of 
Christ as a man, to be found, neither in the Scriptures 
nor in Secular history ; therefore, no one could make an 
image of Christ ; and no one who had the Spirit of Christ 
would ever have any desire to attempt to make such an 
image, because God has forbidden his children on earth 
to make any image of any kind: and no one ever has, 
or ever will be led by the Spirit of God to do what God 
has forbidden him to do. 

The images used in the socalled Catholic Church, pur- 
porting to be the images of Christ are inventions of the 
satanic spirit of the “False Prophet.” 

When the false prophets of Catholicism, who deceive 
their members, (who have the cross mark of the beast 
made upon their forehead by signing them with Chrism 
and who worship the beast), by pretending to perform 
the miracle, in their presence, of turning bread into the 
flesh of Christ and wine into his blood (when in reality 
they do nothing of the kind), hold up to the gaze of the 
Catholic members, these images,.the members all bow 
to the images: And thus do the popes, priests and 
members of the false church, wilfully violate the above 
commandments of Almighty God. These images, material 
crosses, and marks upon the forehead, were prescribed 
for use in the Catholic worship of the beast, by that 
beast who established the pagan Catholic church, as the 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 281 


state church of the Roman Empire; and drove the 
Church, which is Christ’s body, into the wilderness. 
This act on the part of the Beast produced the ‘‘ Dark 
Ages’’ of the world’s history. 

“T saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the 
witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and that had 
not worshiped the beast, neither his image, neither 
had received his mark upon their foreheads or in their 
hands, and they lived and reigned with Christ a thous- 
and years.” (Rev., 20, 4.) 

“And the beast was taken and with him the false proph- 
et that wrought miracles with which he deceived them 
that had received the mark of the beast, and them that 
worshiped his image. These both were cast alive into 
a lake of fire burning with brimstone.” (Rev., 19, 20.) 

The whole history of the Papacy, when subjected to the 
criticism of the word of God, proves that the pope is 
not of God, for the pope proclaims himself the “Apostle 
and Vicar of Jesus Christ,’’ and then exalts himself 
and the Catholic Guide above Jesus Christ and 
the Word of God; tramples the Son of God, his 
Word and his Church, under his cloven feet; and es- 

-tablishes the socalled Catholic Church in the place of 
Christ’s Crurch, and sets up that court of devils, known 
in history as the Inquisition, and proceeds to murder, 
by a system of torture, that no one but a devil could 
invent, all that would not subseribe to that doctrine of 
devils embodied in the Catholic Guide, to which, no one 


282 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


that possessed the Spirit of Christ could subscribe; and 
the blood of more than fifty million Christian martyrs, 
that marks the bloody footsteps of this Beast, false 
Prophet, and Man of Sin, proves that no Christian can 
be forced to subscribe to the doctrine taught by the 
Catholic Guide. — 

Does any one ask upon what authority I identify the 
Pope of Rome as the False Prophet and the Man of Sin, 
spoken of in the New Testament? If so, I answer: 
Upon the authority of Prophesy and History. The only 
means that we have of identifying any character whose 
coming has been foretold by the prophets. The popes 
of Rome are the only characters that have appeared on 
the stage of history, whose acts coincide with the acts 
of the false prophet and the man of sin, as described in 
the New Testament. 

‘“When Christ comes shall he do greater miracles than 
this man?’’ Js the way that Christ was identified. 
When the false prophet and the man of sin come, is it 
possible for them to do worse things than the popes of 
Rome have done? History answers, no! 

They changed the glory of the uncorruptible God 
into an image made like corruptible man; and changed 
the truth of God into a lie and worshiped and served 
the creature more than the Creator. 

“Being filled with all unrighteousness, envy, murder 
and malignity.” (Rom., 1.) False accusers, despisers of 
those that are good, traitors, having a form of godli- 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 283 


ness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn 
away. 

“Of this sort are they which lead captive silly women. 
Now as Janes and Jambers withstood Moses, so do these 
also resist the truth; men of corrupt minds, reprobate 
concerning the faith.” (2 Tim., 3.) 

They profess that they know God; but in works they 
deny him, being abominable. 

O, say all Catholics, this does not mean us. The Sis- 
ters of Charity have taken upon themselves vows of per- 
petual chastity; and the Sisters are so meek, and the 
priests are so good. Yes, so are whited sepulchres! Ii 
these Catholic Sisters of Charity, so called, had the 
Spirit of Christ dwelling in them, they would not need 
to take upon themselves vows of chastity, to live a vir- 
tuous life. For, ‘‘His divine power hath given unto us 
all things that pertain to life and godliness, through the 
knowledge of him who hath called us to glory and vir- 
tue whereby are given unto us exceeding great and pre- 
cious promises, that by these ye might be PARTAKERS 
of the DIVINE NATURE, having escaped the corruption that 
is in the world through lust.” (2 Pet., 1, 3, 4.) 

“JT will that the younger women marry, bear children, 
guide the house.” (1 Tim., 5, 14.) Now if these so called 
sisters of charity were led by the Spirit of God, they 
would be led to obey God rather than man, and none 
of them could live for one day as they now live. 

“Ordain elders in every city, if any be found blameless, 


284. THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


the husband of one wife, having orderly children. For 
a bishop must be blameless as the steward of God hold- 
ing fast the faithful word.” (Tvt., 1.) “A bishop must 
be blameless, the husband of one wife, apt to teach. 
Likewise must the deacons be grave, not greedy of filthy 
luere. Let these first be proved then let them use the 
office.” (1 Tim., 8.) Now if this Bible test were applied 
there is not a Catholic priest, bishop or pope on the face 
of the green earth that could use the office of minister 
of the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ; neither could 
such characters as John D. Rockefeller use the office of 
a deacon. What sort of a deacon and deaconess do you 
think that Ananias and Sapph-i-ra would have made; 
or do you think that the Sultan of Turkey would make 
a worthy minister of the gospel? j 

All Catholies tell us that Christ said, “‘If any will 
come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his 
cross and follow me,” and we take our cross wherever 
we go. Yes, but the Bible is its own expositor and we 
are nowhere commanded in the Word of God to take 
up a cross of gold or silver or wood or stone. ‘*They 
that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the pas- 
sions and lusts.” ‘‘Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not 
fulfil the lusts of the flesh.’’ (Gal., 5, 17, 24.) 

“T saw an angel ascend from the east having the seal of 
the living God and he cried Hurt not the earth till we 
have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads”. 
(Rev., 7:2,3). 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 285 


“After that ye believed ye were sealed with the Holy 
Ghost”. The seal of the living God is the Holy Ghost by 
which God transmits the mind of Christ to man, while 
the cross mark, made with chrism, by the Catholic bishop, 
is the mark of the beast spoken of in Revelations, invent- 
ed by the carnal or animal mind, for Christ, nowhere in 
the New Testament, commands any such mark to be put 
upon the members of his church. and for that reason, no 
man who had the mind of Christ would ever conceive of 
placing any such mark upon the sons and daughters of 
God that belonged to the body of Christ. 

“T acknowledge the Catholic Apostolic Roman church 
for the mother and mistress of all churches.”—Catholic 
Guide. “Come hither I will shew you the bride the lamb’s 
wife, and he shewed me the holy Jerusalem, descending 
out of heaven from God, and the wall of the city had 
twelve foundations and in them the names of the twelve 
apostles”. (Rev., 21). “Salvation is of the Jews”. 
(John, 4:22). “To Israel pertaineth the Testaments”. 
(Rom., 9:4). The New Testament Scriptures, written by 
the Apostles of Christ, who were all Jews, are the finished 
and last testament of our Savior to man on earth down 
to the end of time; and are the foundations upon which 
our faith stands; and our salvation by the baptism of the 
Holy Ghost depends upon our faith in Jesus Christ: And 
the pretentions of the popes to apostolic succession and 
to power delegated to them, as vicars of Jesus Christ, to 
add or take from, what the Apostles of Christ wrote, is 


286 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


the same kind of a lie that the devil told to Eve in the 
garden of Eden. 

We are laborers together with God: ye are God’s hus- 
bandry, ye are God’s building. We preach the Word; you 
believe, repent—and ask; and God builds you together a 
spiritual house, the timbers of which ye are, united in the 
bonds of love, a holy temple to the Lord, by the baptism 
of the Holy Ghost. 

God is the architect and builder of the church; but we 
labor together with God by preaching the Word of God, 
which teaches us what to do to obtain salvation; and teach- 
es us what we should do after we are saved. 

“In that day when God shall judge the secrets of men 
according to my gospel.” (Rom., 2:16.) “What shall be the 
end of them that obey not the gospel of God.” (JI Pet., 
4:17). “I saw the dead stand before God and the books 
were opened and another book was opened which is called 
the book of life, and whosoever was not found written in 
the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.” (Rev., 20). 
The New Testament is the Lamb’s book of life, and in 
that book we find no other names designating those who 
shall be saved except little children, children of God, 
children of the kingdom and sons and daughters of God. 
All these are summed up under the general appellation 
of the just, and the just shall live by faith. 

There is one Lord; one faith; one baptism. There can- 
not be but one baptism, therefore, whosoever shall teach 
that there is a water baptism and sets members in a body 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 287 


by water baptism, and calls that body a church, denies the 
spiritual baptism; and denies the church which is Christ’s 
body, and into which God sets the members by the baptism 
of the Holy Ghost. For these reasons God does not permit 
them to call their church the body of Christ, or the mem- 
bers of these, so-called churches, sons and daughters of 
God, and thus are they blotted out of the Lamb’s book of 
life. 

“The robes worn by the priests are made of the richest 
stuffs that can be afforded, embroidered with gold and 
silver and ornamented with precious gems for the glory 
and honor. of Christ”.—Catholic Guide (abreviated). 
“All that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust 
of the eyes and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but 
is of the world; and the world passeth away and the lust 
thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever. 
Love not the world, neither the things in the world. If 
any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in 
him.” (J John, 1). 

I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet cae beast; and the 
woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, pad deck- 
ed in purple with gold and precious stones and pearls, hay- 
ing a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and 
filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was 
a name written, Mystery, Babylon the Great mother of 
Harlots. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood 
of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus.” 
(Rev., 17, 3 to 7). Go to the Catholic church and see 


288 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


the Catholic dignitaries arrayed in their gem bedecked 
purple and scarlet robes and see them drink the wine out 
of a golden cup while the lay members eat the bread, then 
read the history of the Inquisition and the St. Barthole- 
mew massacre, and a thousand other atrocities which his- 
tory lays at the door of the false church, and see if you 
cannot identify the Old Harlot and her husband. 


“ABSTAIN FROM ALL APPEARANCE OF EVIL’, 
(I Thes., 5, 28). 





A man who from the very nature of his teaching could 
not have the Spirit of Christ, living isolated from society, 
with free access to a number of women who also live in 
seclusion, and who believe that this man has power to 
curse them at will if they fail to comply with his wishes, 
certainly has the appearance of evil, and no man that had 
the Spirit of Christ dwelling in him, would live in any 
such a suspicious manner. 

But I suppose that the reason why the Catholic priests 
do not marry is because they think that they would defile 
themselves with women, if they should become the chaste 
husband of a virtuous wife; although God says that mar- 
riage is honorable in all and the bed is undefiled: and 
Adam had one wife in Paradise before the Devil, sin, or 
the Catholic harlot were ever thought of. And, “A bishop 
must be blameless, the husband of one wife”. (I Tum., 
8:2). “Bowing before the altar the priest begs the holy 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 289 


Trinity to receive our oblation”.—Catholic Guide. “In the 
midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the obla- 
tion to cease.” (Dan., 9:27). This Scripture fulfilled 
by Titus A. D. 70, when he destroyed Jerusalem, destroyed 
the old Tabernacle, and put an end to the Levitical Priest- 
hood. Therefore to make it possible for God to answer 
this prayer, it must have been prayed 1837 years ago. 
Moreover under the new covenant “He that offereth an ob- 
lation is as if he offered swine’s blood; and he that burneth 
incense is as if he blessed an idol.” (Isa. 66, 3). 

“T saw three unclean spirits like’ frogs come out of the 
mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, 
and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For these are 
the spirits of devils, working miracles.” (Rev., 15:13, 14). 
_ These three frog-like spirits of devils are the spirits of 
Roman codeism, catholicism, and sectarianism. 

Do you ask upon what authority I identify these as 
frog-like spirits, spoken of in Revelation? If so, I an- 
swer :—By the fact that they croak! croak! croak! forever, 
and get nothing said that will bear the criticism of the 
Holy Scriptures or bear the analysis of reason and justice; 
and these all work the miracle of hypnotizing their hear- 
ers into believing their abominable false teaching. 

Catholics and sectarians, to conceal their own identity, 
call the true church, which is Christ’s body, “The Mys- 
tical Church”, which ts no mystery, any more than our 
bodies are a mystery, for our bodies are members of 
Christ’s body which is the church. Christ is the head or 


290 Tue PHILOSOPHY OF 


ruler of our bodies for we have the mind of Christ when 
Christ dwells in us; and as the mind rules the body, so 
Christ rules us; for the Holy Ghost begets our thoughts 
and desires; and since our thoughts and desires govern our 
actions, Christ is our Lord and.King. Christ is Lord of 
lords and King of kings, in those instances only, where 
the lords and kings of the earth are governed by the Holy 
Spirit. (At present history records no instance where this 
is the case.) The Holy Ghost is the King that rules in 
the church which is the kingdom of God on earth. If 
Christ does not dwell in us, we cannot call him Lord. 
For, “None can say that Jesus is Lord except by the Holy 
Ghost”. Catholics and sectarians change the truth of God 
into a lie by calling ordinances, which Christ nailed to the 
cross, and abolished, sacraments; and making them a con- 
dition of membership in their-churches; when faith in 
Jesus Christ, repentance, and prayer, are the only works, 
that our heavenly Father requires of us, for him to bap- 
tize us, with the Holy Ghost, in to Christ’s_body which 
is the only church that God and our Savior recognize on 
earth; and is the only church of which being a member 
will save us. Catholics and sectarians deny the Lord that 
bought them by imputing sanctifying power to dead 
works, ordinances, when the Lord is that Spirit that 
sanctifies the sinner. 

“The sacrament of chrism in the kind of visible seals is 
sacred and holy as baptism”’.—Catholic Guide. 

“After that ye believed ye were sealed by the Holy Ghost.” 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 291 


(Zpt., v:13). Therefore, “Grieve not the Holy Spirit 
of God, whereby ye are sealed”. (4:20). 

“Confirmation is a visible sign of an invisible grace.— 
C. G. “By their fruits ye shall know them” (Mat., 7). 
“The kingdom of God cometh not with observation, be- 
hold the kingdom of God is within you”. Christ. “The 
fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and 
truth”. 

The history of the world, through the entire reign of 
catholicism and sectarianism, is none other than the his- 
tory of the delusion, and consequent misery, and ruin of 
the human race, on this earth, through the instrumentality 
of false teachers. 

Manifestly these could not be the church which is 
Christ’s kingdom on earth; for we may go through all the 
performances required to become members of all of them; 
and yet not know that we are saved: but when we have 
been baptized, into Christ’s body, which is Christ’s church, 
by the Holy Ghost.” “The Spirit itself, beareth witness 
with our spirit, that we are the children of God: and if 
children, then heirs; heirs of God and joint heirs with 
Christ. Amen.” 


292 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


CHAPTER VI. 





“CHRIST ABOLISHED THE ENMITY, THE LAW 
OF COMMANDMENTS CONTAINED IN 
ORDINANCES”. 

(Eph., 2, 15). 


“Don’t call yourselves Lutherans; call yourselves 
Christians”; cried Martin Luther to his followers. 

“T would to God that the name Methodist might never 
again be mentioned”, said John Wesley. 

Both Luther and Wesley prescribed certain ordinances 
as the law of initiation into the organizations that they 
established as the church. This made their followers 
Uutherans and Wesleyans. “When the Spirit of truth is 
come he will guide you into all truth”. What saith the 
Spirit? Answer:—“God gave Christ to be the head over 
all the church which is Christ’s body”. (Hph., 1 ch.) 
“Now hath God set the members every one of them in the 
body.”. “By one Spirit are we all baptized into one body.” 
(I Cor., 12 ch.). “Why are ye subject to ordinances? 
Touch not; taste not; handle not; which all are to perish 
with the using”. “Ye are complete in Christ” (Col., 2 
ch.). 

“His servants ye are whom ye obey”. (Rom., 6:16). 
“Be not ye the servants of men”. (I Cor., 7:23). 

When you obey Luther, Wesley, the pope, Joe Smith vr 
any other man by conforming to ordinances in obedience 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 293 


to their commands, clearly you disobey Christ who forbids 
us to touch, taste or handle the ordinances: likewise, 
when you obey the grand master of a secret society, who 
commands you to bind yourself by an oath to walk in the 
darkness of secrecy and protect your brethren of the same 
order in all crimes except murder and treason, you dis- 
obey Christ who commands you to “Have no fellowship 
with the works of darkness but rather reprove them”. 
But “Every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved”. 
If you reject Christ and follow man, your name will be 
blotted out of the Lamb’s book of life, and you will be 
forced to take the name of the man you follow, or the 
name of the society that he represents. Hence, Catholic, 
Lutheran, Free Mason, etc., none of which are to be found 
in Christ’s Testament. 

Retaining the law in ordinances which Christ abolish- 
ed, produced the enmity that caused all the wars and 
persecutions of Catholics against Protestants, and Pro- 
testants against Catholics, that disgrace the pages of the 
world’s history, and robbed humanity of “The Law of the 
Spirit of life in Christ Jesus” which alone can produce 
the blessings of peace on earth and good will to man. 

Laborers of the world, do you rob your wives and little 
children to pay Labor Leaders, Grand Masters of secret 
orders, false priests, false preachers and false statesmen 
colossal salaries simply that you may have the truth con- 
cealed from you? Stop and consider. Do you think that 


294 _ Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 


poverty and rags; and whoredom and drunkenness; and 
rape and arson; and theft and murder; and anarchy and 
war; and death and hell are really worth the price that 
you now pay for them? 

Freemasonry boasts that it was founded by King Solo- 
mon who built the temple at Jerusalem, but Josephus 
does not mention it in his history of the Jews: neither 
is it mentioned in secular history until nine hundred years 
after Christ. Verily, the Solomon that founded Free- 
masonry in France nine hundred years after Christ must 
have been an imposter. 

“Odd Fellows” tell us that the Bible is always read at 
their secret meetings. Yes, so is it read at all Catholic 
and sectarian meetings, and it is kept in all courts and 
state houses of the U. S. to swear witnesses and officers 
of the state upon; but that Holy Bible when taught in 
its entirety condemns both you and them. 

The effect of secret societies, false churches and Roman 
laws, is to divide the people into a number of hostile 
bands that murder Justice, destroy the brotherhood of 
man, and breed anarchy and war. 

“Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause 
divisions and avoid them; for they that are such serve 
not the Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by 
good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the 
simple”. (Rom., 16, 17, 18). 

Moreover, it costs a poor man just the same in fees and 
dues to become a member of a secret society and participate 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 295 


in the benefits thereof, that it costs a rich man; and he 
who falls behind in the payment of his dues and dies in 
arrears thereof loses all that he has paid and his family 
gets nothing. Yet, we are tauntingly told that these secret 
orders teach fellowship and charity, and that is what 
Christ taught. Yes, Christ did teach charity and fellow- 
ship; but not.imn the way that secret orders teach it. 
Christ taught charity out of a pure heart and fellowship 
of the Spirit in the communion of the Holy Ghost. 

“Tf we love one another God dwelleth in us. We know 
that God dwells in us because he hath given us his Spir- 
it”. “Whoso hath this world’s goods, and seeth his brother 
have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from 
him, how dwelleth the love of God in him.” (ist John). 

“Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I 
-gave order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Up- 
on the first day of the week let every one of you lay by 
him in store as God has prospered him”. (1st Cor., 16). 
“For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted ac- 
cording to what a man hath, and not according to what 
- he hath not.” 

“For I mean not that other men be eased and ye 
burdened: but by an equality, that now at this time 
your abundance may be a supply for their want, that 
their abundance also may be a supply for your want that 
there may be equality”. “He that will not work neither 
shall he eat”. “Look ye out seven men full of the Holy 
Ghost whom we may appoint over this business”. This is 


296 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


Christ’s way and “He that climbeth up some other way 
the same is a thief and a robber”. 


SOCIALISM. 





I am asked what I think of Socialism. I know very 
little of it. Have only seen a few papers, and in them 
I found the following statements which I give with my 
answers. “Not many crimes are committed on a full 
stomach.” 

Ans.—The greatest crimes that ever have been com- 
mitted against God and man have been committed by 
false teachers and the makers of ungodly laws; and these 
criminals have always been well fed. Some one had said 
“We must go back to God for a remedy”. Socialism an- 
swered in derision: “Yes, we had better elect some 
Methodist D. D. president of the U. 8.” 

Ans.—Now if a man does not know that a minister of 
the gospel could not serve as president, nor run for any 
office in the state; for Christ separated church and state. 
. “He that teacheth, must wait on teaching: He that rul- 
eth, must rule with diligence”; and does not know that 
Methodism is not godliness he need not appeal to reason; 
because he cannot reason himself. 

“We demand government ownership of public utilities” 

Ans.—In Germany the government owns the ‘railroads, 
and the great mass of the people languish in _ poverty. 
Under Manu’s code the king owned all the land and the 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 297 


people were his servants, compelled to cultivate it and 
give the king half of all that they produced; and Manu’s 
code was better than our constitution; therefore I can 
see no relief in Socialism. 


“YET FORTY DAYS AND NINEVEH SHALL BE 
OVERTHROWN”. 





BELIEVE IN THE LorD JESUS CHRIST AND THOU SHALT 
BE SAVED. 





To Derists, ATHEISTS, AND AGNOSTICS. 





Before I close this work, I want to say to you who 
claim to have found some twenty two divinely begotten 
children in the world’s history, that Christ was the first 
one that was ever born of the Holy Ghost. Christ was 
the first born of many brethren, and if you, sinner, ever 
become a brother of Christ and joint heir of God with 
Christ you will have to be born of God by the baptism of 
the Holy Ghost, for Christ within you is the only hope © 
of glory. Yes, you must believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
through the testimony of the word of God, or go down 
into hell with all other false teachers; “for there is none 
other name under heaven given among men whereby we 
must be saved” (Acts, 4:12). No, outside of Christ, there 
is no hope except the chimeras of annihilation and the 


298 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


transmigration of souls; and both of these are offset by 
the awful declarations of Scripture that you will be for- 
ever miserable. “These shall go away into everlasting pun- 
ishment, but the righteous into life eternal” (Mat., 25: 
46). This is the teaching of God’s word, and “Thy word 
is truth” (John, 17:17). That earthly wisdom will not 
save you in the awful conflagration that awaits this world. 
“Escape for thy life”. “For the Lord will descend from 
heaven with a shout, and the dead in Christ shall rise 
first, and be caught up to meet the Lord in the air, and 
so shall we be ever with the Lord: Wherefore comfort 
one another with these words” (J Thes., 5). In the light 
of the great truths of the gospel, the teaching of Atheism 
blackens into the discordant yelp of hellhounds, the dog- 
mas of the false church perish, the tyranny of those 
priests and preachers who make merchandise of men’s 
souls is broken, and the reign of the pagans is over. 
“Speak the things which become sound doctrine; sound 
speech that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the 
contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say 
of you.” (Tit., 2). , 
CONVERSATION WITH AN ATHEIST. 
Hospitality is dying out among the people, even here 
in Virginia, where “Old Virginia Hospitality” formerly 
was a proverb, we have to go back into the rural distriets 


to find anything akin to Christian generosity. 
Atheist :—“Yes, it is about extinct”. 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 299 


Answer :—“That is true, but if we obeyed Jesus Christ, 
there would be more hospitality among us than anything 
else.” 

Atheist:—“We must just cast Christianity to the 
winds”. 

Answer :—“No trouble on that score, my friend; that is 
exactly what you have done. You have a great deal of 
Catholicism and a great wealth of sectarianism; but you 
are wanting in Christianity; for Christ says—‘Put away 
from yourselves anger, wrath, strife, malice, envy, hatred, 
evil speaking: use hospitality one to another without 
grudging. I command you to love one another. Above all 
things have fervent charity, for charity shall cover a 
multitude of sins.’ ” 

To answer this, that mighty Atheist, that had never 
before been vanquished in an argument, opened his 
mouth, but could not utter a word; and with the aid of his 
cane he rose and left me: and thus was the truth of 
the above scripture established beyond controversy. 

God’s thoughts are higher than man’s thoughts; and 
if you would put to silence the enemies of God and man, 
learn what God teaches in his word, and oppose that to 
the sophistry of the carnal mind. 

“Tt is not in man that walketh to direct his own steps”. 
We know of no one except God, that is greater than man, 
that has promised to guide us; therefore let us go to our 
heavenly Father and cry to him in the name of our Sav- 
ior: “My Father thou are the guide of my youth.” Guide 


300 . THE PHILOSOPHY OF 


us, Lord, by thy good Spirit, in all we do on earth, that 
we may meet thee in peace on love’s eternal shore when 
our labors here are at an end; and there in the blissful 
scenes of everlasting glory, with hearts attuned to the 
music of Heaven, we will sing thy praise forever. Amen. 


THE TRIUMPH OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 


I. 
Dim, dim, the shadows fade, 
And over all a righteous veil is laid. 
Now Justice with her heavenly host 
Returns from God to bless the earth. 
2. 
And Virtue, Love and Chastity 
Kiss the maid Sweet Liberty. 
To millions of benighted souls 
Thy Spirit, Lord, the truth unfolds. 
3. 
And every mind refreshed seems 
On which the light from Heaven gleams; 
And man, with a true heart and mind 
Can serve his God and love his kind. 
4, 
For Spite and Envy long since fled, 
Are numbered with degenerate dead 
Here Chastity in newest life 


CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 301 


Binds the husband to the wife. 

And parents kind and children dear, 

With peace and home have naught to fear. 
5. 

To God be praise and adoration 

For blessings on our land and nation. 

We thank thee for Salvation’s plan. 

There’s peace on earth, good will to man. 


Go now, my little book, do the work of an evangelist; 
help humanity to understand God’s Word, and, thereby, 
to understand Justice; for to this end have I labored. 

The world is my parish, faith in Jesus Christ is my 
faith; and blessed Lord, wash me, my readers, my hear- 
ers, and humanity, with the Spirit of our God, is my 
prayer. 




















Demco 293-5 








VU 


